work_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n 1_o 2_o 3_o use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n six_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o to_o show_v we_o our_o miserable_a estate_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o illumination_n of_o god_n will._n two_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v first_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n simile_n second_o by_o strengthen_v our_o memory_n simile_n three_o holy_a regiment_n and_o government_n simile_n simile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n governesus_fw-la two_o way_n first_o by_o restrain_v evil_a second_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a the_o four_o benefit_n be_v to_o give_v power_n to_o perfâ—orme_v holy_a duty_n simile_n impossible_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o five_o comfort_n in_o distress_n how_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excee_v 〈◊〉_d other_o comfort_n 1_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o in_o regard_n of_o purity_n simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o death_n 1_o in_o affliction_n by_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n 2_o 2_o by_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a 3_o by_o comfort_n that_o our_o trouble_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 3_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o trouble_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n 1_o 2_o 3_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v 1_o comfort_n 2_o comfort_n 3_o comfort_n 6_o benefit_n use_v simile_n serm._n lviii_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o first_o ground_n simile_n the_o second_o ground_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o quench_v the_o spâ—rit_n first_o by_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n second_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n three_o by_o smother_a simile_n 4_o negligence_n simile_n 2_o conclusion_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o conclusion_n four_o ground_n that_o the_o spirit_n once_o true_o give_v be_v never_o final_o lose_v 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3_o christ_n prayer_n 4_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n how_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o mean_n to_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n the_o first_o use_n of_o mean_n simile_n simile_n second_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n simile_n the_o spirit_n grieve_v two_o way_n first_o sin_v against_o illumination_n simile_n second_o by_o disobedience_n to_o his_o motion_n three_o to_o mark_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n four_o to_o put_v the_o spirit_n to_o employment_n simile_n 5_o not_o to_o over_o burden_n the_o spirit_n with_o care_n simile_n simile_n simile_n ser._n lix_n 1_o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v art_fw-la ix_o 2_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n use_v quest_n ans_fw-fr use_v 2._o simile_n 1_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n a_o company_n simile_n 2_o a_o company_n of_o call_v one_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o 3_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n ser._n lx._n second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n first_o the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v now_o reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o first_o against_o natural_a reason_n simile_n object_n sol._n second_o against_o sanctify_a reason_n second_o the_o church_n militant_a a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a before_o â—e_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a simile_n use_v 1_o weak_a christian_n deceive_v object_n sol._n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o simile_n ser._n lxi_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n object_n sol._n 1_o 2_o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o 3_o the_o diverse_a state_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o first_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n simile_n second_o it_o may_v be_v more_o pure_a at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o simile_n simile_n when_o we_o may_v not_o separate_a lawful_o from_o the_o church_n 1_o 2_o 3_o when_o we_o may_v separate_v ans._n 1._o affirm_v simile_n 2_o serm._n lxii_o 4_o five_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o excel_v other_o in_o four_o respect_n 2_o this_o society_n be_v to_o preserve_v soul_n especial_o simile_n 3_o all_o commodity_n go_v thither_o for_o spiritual_a life_n 4_o here_o be_v spiritual_a freedom_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 2_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o consequent_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o three_o proof_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o 2_o consequent_a simile_n simile_n 3_o consequent_a simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n 1_o he_o love_v the_o church_n three_o way_n serm._n xliii_o 1_o sign_n of_o love_n simile_n simile_n 2_o sign_n of_o love_n 3_o declaration_n of_o love_n simile_n simile_n 2_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n 3_o deduction_n 4_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n 5_o deduction_n 6_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n two_o way_n 1_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 1_o reason_n prove_v the_o letter_n of_o â—he_n scripture_n have_v be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o simile_n reason_n 4._o 1_o argument_n reason_n 5._o use_v quest_n sol._n simile_n simile_n quest._n ans_fw-fr the_o first_o proof_n of_o true_a translation_n the_o second_o proof_n of_o true_a translation_n simile_n object_n sol._n 1_o sol._n 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n what_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v simile_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o equal_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n four_o ground_n 1_o the_o jew_n receive_v they_o not_o 2_o apocrypha_fw-la writer_n be_v not_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o 2_o 3_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o witness_n christ_n will_v stand_v to_o 4_o the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o book_n bewray_v so_o much_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n seven_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 4_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o 5_o evidence_n by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o simile_n 6_o evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o writer_n 1_o in_o the_o matter_n 2_o manner_n 7_o evidence_n by_o natural_a reason_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o use_v 4._o simile_n simile_n five_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o simile_n simile_n four_o reason_n why_o thereis_n no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n reason_n 1._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o col._n 1._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o simile_n 2_o reason_n simile_n reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr simile_n 2_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o thing_n seem_v to_o oppugn_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o simile_n 3_o four_o way_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a 1_o how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v two_o way_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o object_n defect_n of_o popish_a holiness_n 1_o failing_n 2_o failing_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 4._o simile_n 2_o propertie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o three_o regard_n the_o church_n be_v sâ—â—d_v to_o be_v catholic_a 1_o of_o place_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 2_o of_o person_n simile_n simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o object_n ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o simile_n three_o reason_n prove_v that_o papist_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_n 1_o 2_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3_o use_v simile_n two_o reason_n why_o god_n withhold_v worldly_a thing_n from_o his_o child_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o 2_o sort_n of_o blessing_n give_v to_o the_o church_n some_o in_o this_o life_n some_o in_o that_o to_o come_v simile_n the_o first_o blessing_n god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n 1_o communion_n with_o god_n simile_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 2_o communion_n with_o christ_n joh._n 1._o ult._n christ_n communicate_v four_o thing_n to_o we_o 1_o himself_o quest_n sol._n simile_n 2_o the_o right_a of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n simile_n simile_n 3_o power_n of_o spiritual_a
leave_v she_o reply_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o leave_v simile_n but_o a_o little_a cruse_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o it_o where_o upon_o the_o prophet_n bid_v she_o go_v and_o borrow_v vessel_n of_o her_o neighbour_n than_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o herself_o and_o power_n into_o those_o vessel_n and_o fill_v they_o which_o she_o do_v and_o so_o pay_v her_o creditor_n and_o live_v of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o church_n case_n the_o devil_n implead_v she_o for_o debt_n and_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a pitcher_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o there_o have_v run_v out_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o oil_n as_o that_o it_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v all_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v another_o comfort_n to_o she_o that_o he_o will_v discharge_v all_o her_o debt_n five_o 5_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o unto_o he_o to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o deduction_n as_o psal_n 45._o 14_o it_o be_v say_v she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n in_o â—aâ—ment_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_n shall_v they_o be_v bring_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o although_o she_o can_v see_v he_o because_o she_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o she_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v christ_n request_n john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n last_o suit_n to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v another_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v christ_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n howsoever_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o as_o revel_v 19_o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n say_v halleluiah_n for_o our_o lord_n god_n almighty_n have_v reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v her_o sâ—lfe_n ready_a all_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n for_o this_o and_o all_o soul_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o gladness_n for_o that_o one_o day_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o unto_o he_o to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o last_o 6_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o deduction_n no_o good_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wife_n though_o she_o be_v but_o mean_a in_o any_o place_n nor_o before_o any_o company_n no_o more_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o simile_n but_o will_v confess_v we_o before_o god_n though_o we_o be_v but_o mean_a as_o heb._n 2._o 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o luk._n 12._o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o joseph_n confess_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o so_o will_v christ_n one_o day_n acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n this_o be_v another_o comfort_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o respect_v and_o regard_v here_o yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v high_o promote_v christ_n will_v say_v to_o we_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o belove_a brethren_n sequester_v your_o thought_n from_o thing_n present_a and_o think_v on_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v think_v upon_o this_o joyful_a meeting_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n consider_v how_o great_a will_v our_o comfort_n be_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o love_n jesus_n christ_n be_v careful_a to_o pass_v your_o time_n here_o in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n labour_v to_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n at_o that_o time_n now_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v such_o a_o comfortable_a husband_n to_o we_o simile_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o displease_v he_o we_o see_v a_o good_a wife_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o displease_v her_o husband_n at_o any_o time_n if_o she_o have_v give_v he_o any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n she_o will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o she_o be_v reconcile_v and_o her_o husband_n pacify_v and_o please_v with_o she_o so_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a at_o this_o present_a by_o evident_a token_n that_o our_o love_a husband_n be_v displease_v by_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o comfortable_o but_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o i_o say_v see_v we_o see_v he_o displease_v with_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o he_o be_v pacify_v and_o please_v with_o we_o sermon_n lxiv_o 1_o timothy_n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o great_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o be_v our_o comfort_n to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o any_o to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n for_o if_o one_o have_v a_o stately_a house_n or_o a_o fruitful_a field_n he_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a to_o hear_v one_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o goodly_a situation_n and_o commodity_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o so_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o glory_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o nor_o i_o hope_v tedious_a to_o any_o that_o i_o insist_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n four_o 4_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n church_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o building_n that_o as_o a_o pillar_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o house_n from_o fall_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n will_v let_v fall_n and_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o another_o society_n but_o only_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o there_o god_n be_v know_v so_o we_o see_v psal_n 76._o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v know_v be_v juda_n his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n for_o in_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n so_o also_o psal_n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jaakob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n peculiar_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n now_o two_o way_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o because_o it_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o table_n of_o truth_n way_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n
because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n aquinas_n say_v whosoever_o bring_v a_o letter_n from_o one_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o bring_v the_o party_n so_o when_o we_o bring_v god_n word_n for_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o therefore_o although_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o country_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v it_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o gen._n 3._o when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o tempt_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n say_v she_o god_n have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o a_o christian_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o temptation_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n he_o must_v say_v god_n have_v say_v i_o must_v not_o lie_v deceive_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n be_v drunken_a i_o must_v not_o misspend_v my_o time_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o do_v it_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o say_v fear_v god_n love_v your_o brethren_n live_v in_o charity_n one_o with_o another_o walk_v holy_o and_o christian_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v respect_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o thes_n 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v say_v pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o 4._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o dangerous_a passage_n of_o this_o world_n as_o psal_n 119._o say_v david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n so_o matth._n 2._o simile_n when_o the_o wiseman_n go_v to_o seek_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o star_n appear_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o follow_v till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o house_n whereas_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o star_n be_v the_o bible_n the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o follow_v it_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n saint_n basil_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o mariner_n when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n to_o direct_v themselves_o in_o their_o voyage_n safe_a home_n simile_n by_o cast_v their_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n look_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o night_n to_o some_o bright_a star_n so_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v go_v safe_a to_o heaven_n look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o thou_o let_v not_o thy_o eye_n slumber_v nor_o sleep_n but_o follow_v on_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o joyful_a behold_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o people_n of_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o four_o point_n wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v first_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n four_a it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n five_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o noah_n ark_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o simile_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a world_n all_o perish_a that_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o noah_n ark_n their_o wisdom_n tower_n castle_n and_o good_n can_v not_o save_v they_o so_o all_o that_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v not_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o wealth_n that_o can_v save_v they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o ephe._n 5._o 23._o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n now_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o save_v but_o the_o church_n that_o be_v none_o but_o they_o which_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o become_v member_n of_o he_o as_o josh_n 2._o 18_o 19_o simile_n there_o we_o see_v a_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o rahab_n and_o the_o spy_n that_o she_o shall_v hang_v a_o red_a thread_n or_o a_o cord_n out_o of_o the_o window_n at_o their_o come_n so_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n though_o they_o be_v she_o own_o kindred_n yet_o they_o shall_v perish_v their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n such_o a_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v get_v into_o the_o house_n where_o the_o red_a thread_n the_o cord_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o that_o be_v without_o this_o house_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n church_n now_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n first_o because_o there_o only_o the_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v the_o church_n be_v the_o goshen_n of_o god_n 1._o where_o the_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v when_o all_o the_o world_n over_o lie_n in_o aeygptian_a darkness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o because_o the_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o so_o esai_n 59_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a as_o one_o without_o eye_n who_o stumble_v in_o the_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o twilight_n want_v the_o light_n simile_n they_o dash_v here_o and_o there_o they_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n and_o can_v find_v it_o so_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n want_v this_o same_o heavenly_a light_n to_o shine_v unto_o they_o they_o dash_v here_o and_o there_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n lose_v themselves_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o because_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n only_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o second_o 2_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n reason_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n unless_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o member_n for_o my_o hand_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o my_o head_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v to_o my_o arm_n simile_n so_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o we_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o three_o 3._o because_o no_o where_o else_o we_o can_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o david_n say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o exod._n 20._o 24._o say_v god_n in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o so_o psal_n 113._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n appoint_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o now_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o the_o blessing_n of_o zion_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o john_n 5._o we_o see_v a_o number_n of_o lame_a man_n sick_a &_o disease_a lay_v at_o the_o pool_n side_n wait_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o stir_v the_o water_n because_o whosoever_o can_v get_v in_o after_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v be_v heal_v what_o disease_n soever_o he_o have_v so_o because_o in_o
clothes_n so_o we_o rather_o than_o lose_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o never_o think_v of_o his_o loss_n but_o be_v well_o content_v if_o he_o can_v save_v his_o life_n he_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v escape_v so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n if_o we_o can_v escape_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o any_o strange_a disease_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n or_o their_o cattle_n they_o say_v they_o be_v bewitch_v when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o do_v bewitch_v they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o say_v they_o have_v be_v damnify_v by_o a_o bad_a witch_n therefore_o they_o must_v go_v to_o a_o good_a witch_n to_o have_v help_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o lose_v thereby_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o lose_v child_n and_o cattle_n and_o all_o before_o we_o lose_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n matth._n 10._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n now_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o rather_o than_o on_o his_o head_n because_o life_n lie_v there_o so_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v lose_v christ_n let_v we_o lose_v all_o because_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n thus_o this_o young_a man_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n who_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v betray_v christ_n lose_v his_o garment_n and_o run_v away_o sermon_n xvii_o mark_n 14._o 55_o 56._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o find_v none_o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o arraignment_n xvii_o for_o though_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o tumult_n yet_o he_o be_v preserve_v arraign_v in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v 2._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o arraignment_n first_o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o two_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o these_o priest_n be_v gather_v together_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o other_o priest_n with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o will_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v hire_v for_o any_o money_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o warm_a bed_n to_o have_v do_v good_a but_o to_o condemn_v christ_n they_o be_v up_o all_o night_n and_o that_o a_o cold_a night_n too_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n still_o that_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o sit_v up_o about_o any_o good_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v asleep_a straight_o but_o to_o sit_v up_o long_o at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o other_o pastime_n this_o be_v their_o delight_n luke_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v they_o can_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o sleep_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o be_v straight_o asleep_a and_o there_o also_o matth._n 26._o judas_n he_o sleep_v not_o but_o be_v busy_a about_o his_o market_n with_o the_o priest_n consult_v to_o take_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o prov._n 4._o 16._o that_o they_o can_v sleep_v except_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v now_o this_o diligence_n in_o the_o priest_n shall_v teach_v we_o diligence_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a duty_n for_o if_o they_o will_v spend_v whole_a night_n to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v oh_o how_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n mark_v 1._o 35._o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o pray_v and_o yet_o how_o slow_a be_v we_o who_o can_v get_v up_o a_o hour_n after_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o perform_v good_a duty_n second_o arraign_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v arraign_v be_v three_o first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n interpose_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o a_o christian_a believer_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v arraign_v for_o he_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n as_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 35._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o certificate_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o and_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o vile_a sinner_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v before_o god_n to_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o thy_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n but_o say_v it_o be_v true_a satan_n i_o be_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n against_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o i_o and_o though_o i_o suffer_v not_o in_o my_o own_o person_n yet_o christ_n have_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n second_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n and_o pity_n on_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v arraign_v for_o good_a cause_n as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v arraign_v do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v arraign_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n christ_n will_v relieve_v thou_o and_o show_v compassion_n on_o thou_o as_o paul_n experience_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v make_v good_a man_n confident_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o trouble_n as_o dan._n 3._o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v the_o three_o child_n to_o have_v worship_v the_o image_n which_o he_o have_v make_v say_v they_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o so_o act._n 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v therefore_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v kill_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o arraign_v ourselves_o of_o sin_n for_o christ_n arraignment_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o arraign_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v kill_v so_o we_o must_v kill_v sin_n as_o christ_n be_v bury_v so_o we_o must_v bury_v sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o judgement_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o many_o good_a man_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n arraign_v themselves_o 20._o as_o job_n if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v justify_v myself_o you_o than_o will_v condemn_v i_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v so_o the_o church_n
which_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o religion_n this_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 4._o when_o they_o be_v rate_v and_o rebuke_v for_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o hester_n 4._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o distress_n say_v hester_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v shall_v i_o forsake_v the_o cause_n no_o whatsoever_o befall_v i_o i_o will_v venture_v myself_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v to_o this_o purpose_n exod._n 4._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o month_n from_o which_o word_n augustine_n collect_v that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o justice_n than_o god_n open_v his_o mouth_n but_o if_o a_o man_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o swear_v lie_v deceive_v slander_v his_o neighbour_n or_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v open_v his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o man_n will_v be_v silent_a at_o it_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o wonder_v in_o this_o case_n if_o christ_n be_v silent_a for_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v be_v mittendo_fw-la by_o send_v christ_n to_o herod_n 2_o for_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v he_o at_o all_o to_o accuse_v he_o herod_n or_o if_o they_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o favour_n and_o friendship_n from_o herod_n see_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v he_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o draw_v any_o grace_n from_o he_o or_o take_v good_a by_o his_o presence_n but_o out_o of_o a_o humour_n and_o conceit_n he_o have_v touch_v he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v a_o juggler_n oâ—_n some_o cunning_a man_n that_o will_v have_v do_v seat_n this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n but_o they_o have_v divers_a end_n some_o because_o they_o will_v be_v feed_v some_o because_o of_o his_o miracle_n some_o to_o get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n to_o be_v well_o account_v of_o but_o few_o seek_v he_o to_o a_o right_a end_n to_o get_v grace_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v quicken_v up_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o john_n 1._o 38._o jesus_n turn_v about_o when_o he_o see_v they_o that_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ask_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n what_o seek_v you_o if_o you_o seek_v for_o worldly_a ease_n preferment_n or_o credit_n among_o man_n than_o you_o come_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n but_o if_o you_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v your_o grace_n increase_v and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o sin_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o come_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o come_v to_o a_o right_a end_n now_o when_o herod_n have_v not_o that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o humour_n he_o fall_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o put_v on_o a_o white_a garment_n on_o he_o in_o derision_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o herod_n have_v a_o desire_n a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o now_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o put_v a_o white_a garment_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o at_o johns_n preach_v that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n well_o &_o hear_v john_n glad_o yet_o now_o he_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o nourish_v sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n harbour_v some_o secret_a sin_n though_o he_o have_v good_a affection_n and_o good_a grace_n it_o will_v eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o so_o herod_n harbour_v one_o sin_n the_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o one_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o good_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o herod_n and_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v reform_v many_o a_o thing_n yet_o because_o they_o nourish_v some_o secret_a sin_n they_o fall_v to_o be_v mocker_n of_o religion_n which_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o of_o good_a affection_n as_o matth._n 3._o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o some_o seed_n fall_v in_o stony_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v it_o parch_a wither_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o simile_n because_o there_o be_v stone_n in_o the_o bottom_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v good_a affection_n if_o he_o nourish_v one_o secret_a sin_n all_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o it_o will_v eat_v out_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n be_v barrabas_n jungendo_fw-la by_o join_v christ_n and_o barrabas_n together_o for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o their_o feast_n to_o let_v loose_v a_o prisoner_n now_o christ_n be_v match_v with_o a_o notable_a thief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n one_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o murderer_n therefore_o pilate_n think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v so_o vile_a but_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v christ_n but_o the_o priest_n through_o envy_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n who_o do_v choose_v barrabas_n and_o refuse_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n in_o pilate_n and_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o have_v fine_a wit_n and_o politic_a pate_n to_o use_v they_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o he_o as_o levit._n 2._o the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v fine_a flower_n so_o if_o man_n have_v fine_a wit_n and_o fine_a policy_n simile_n god_n must_v have_v a_o handful_n of_o they_o psalm_n 22._o david_n desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n why_o be_v this_o though_o be_v be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a horn_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a head_n that_o do_v bear_v it_o so_o learning_n wit_n and_o policy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a heart_n than_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n keep_v i_o from_o his_o policy_n simile_n his_o wit_n and_o learning_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n must_v use_v it_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o he_o for_o if_o he_o do_v god_n will_v destroy_v his_o wit_n and_o he_o in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o find_v not_o the_o like_a example_n to_o that_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o achitophel_n who_o counsel_n be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o use_v policy_n and_o wit_n against_o god_n and_o not_o for_o god_n it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o plain_a man_n so_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n beyond_o sea_n be_v great_a politician_n have_v fine_a wit_n and_o go_v far_o beyond_o we_o in_o their_o policy_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v often_o overthrow_v in_o their_o deep_a fetch_n and_o subtle_a plot_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o their_o policy_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v for_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o pilate_n now_o for_o the_o people_n we_o see_v that_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o murderer_n christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o choose_v barrabas_n and_o refuse_v christ_n now_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o here_o but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n but_o what_o do_v we_o not_o as_o ill_o who_o prefer_v our_o vile_a lust_n and_o sin_n before_o christ_n for_o as_o divine_n say_v in_o every_o choice_n and_o election_n there_o be_v a_o practical_a discourse_n in_o the_o courâ—_n of_o a_o
hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o so_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n simile_n and_o talk_v with_o we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o know_v it_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o david_n pray_v lord_n open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n the_o church_n say_v cant._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o well-beloved_a so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v it_o ay_o quest_n but_o what_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o their_o eye_n now_o the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n at_o these_o word_n and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o uphold_v their_o transubstantiation_n that_o see_v christ_n can_v transform_v himself_o to_o any_o shape_n or_o any_o likeness_n then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v without_o a_o form_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o consequent_a 2_o in_o the_o ground_n first_o in_o the_o consequent_a foâ—â—â—ppose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o any_o form_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o form_n as_o wax_n may_v be_v change_v into_o any_o one_o form_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o form_n simile_n it_o be_v wax_v still_o so_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o any_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v without_o a_o form_n he_o be_v a_o man_n still_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o consequent_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o ground_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o change_v himself_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v be_v two_o sâ—ene_v first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n 1_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o scripture_n than_o on_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n it_o may_v be_v many_o a_o one_o think_v if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o visible_a presence_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a thing_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o scripture_n second_o 2_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o proper_o to_o discern_v natural_a object_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v shut_v we_o can_v see_v if_o our_o ear_n be_v stop_v we_o can_v hear_v till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o any_o thing_n here_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n much_o more_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o do_v join_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o have_v they_o so_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a he_o will_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n you_o have_v what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o christ_n do_v you_o talk_v of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o â—oly_a thing_n than_o i_o have_v a_o blessing_n for_o you_o but_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n of_o money_n matter_n only_o i_o have_v no_o blessing_n for_o you_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o disciple_n he_o will_v look_v after_o our_o discourse_n what_o it_o be_v of_o many_o a_o man_n think_v he_o may_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o list_v himself_o o_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a he_o will_v demand_v what_o speech_n they_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o public_a judgement_n jer._n 8._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v so_o now_o he_o come_v to_o our_o house_n and_o hear_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o house_n and_o at_o their_o labour_n and_o as_o they_o travel_v by_o the_o way_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o say_v because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o know_v what_o they_o say_v but_o he_o have_v another_o end_n in_o it_o as_o gen._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o adam_n what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o call_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o so_o gen._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n ask_v cain_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o demand_n it_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o continue_v their_o good_a communication_n for_o when_o a_o stranger_n come_v if_o man_n be_v talk_v of_o good_a thing_n they_o will_v be_v silent_a therefore_o christ_n ask_v this_o question_n to_o set_v their_o good_a talk_n on_o foot_n again_o hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v quench_v good_a speech_n but_o labour_v to_o nourish_v they_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 28._o the_o barbarian_n kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o paul_n gather_v stick_v to_o nourish_v the_o same_o simile_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n begin_v any_o good_a speech_n we_o shall_v get_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n we_o shall_v nourish_v the_o good_a talk_n a_o number_n can_v abide_v good_a speech_n they_o say_v they_o come_v to_o be_v merry_a whereas_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v they_o merry_a simile_n if_o a_o number_n of_o child_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o a_o merciful_a man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o light_n for_o they_o to_o light_v they_o the_o way_n home_o and_o one_o shall_v go_v and_o blow_v out_o this_o light_n what_o a_o wicked_a deed_n be_v this_o so_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n like_o little_a child_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o when_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v set_v up_o a_o light_n which_o to_o quench_v be_v a_o very_a evil_a thing_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o cleophas_n to_o this_o demand_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o a_o reprehension_n 2._o a_o declaration_n first_o a_o reprehension_n cleophas_n do_v reproove_v christ_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n say_v he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n can_v there_o be_v any_o so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o as_o cleophas_n do_v wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o christ_n we_o may_v true_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v among_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n speech_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o be_v thou_o a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o know_v this_o so_o we_o may_v say_v be_v thou_o a_o christian_n and_o have_v thou_o have_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n so_o long_o and_o be_v thou_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o herein_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n faith_n second_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a faith_n they_o have_v faith_n be_v see_v first_o in_o commend_v of_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o discommend_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_v of_o christ_n first_o their_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o commend_v of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n they_o commend_v he_o for_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n he_o have_v rare_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o rare_a man_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a thing_n must_v content_v he_o for_o matth._n 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o love_v your_o friend_n only_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o a_o christian_a must_v have_v singular_a thing_n and_o
fling_v into_o the_o grave_a for_o thy_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bring_v we_o peace_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2._o 17._o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o so_o isaiah_n 26._o 12._o lord_n unto_o we_o thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o therefore_o every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v peace_n must_v look_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o main_a benefit_n be_v christ_n bring_v from_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o peace_n yet_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o with_o a_o limitation_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o long_a for_o christ_n so_o then_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v his_o sin_n and_o long_v for_o christ_n than_o christ_n bring_v he_o peace_n but_o if_o he_o be_v impenitent_a and_o do_v not_o long_o for_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o he_o therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v consider_v christ_n be_v come_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o from_o the_o cross_n lade_v with_o a_o number_n of_o blessing_n think_v unless_o thou_o have_v repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o do_v not_o long_o for_o christ_n he_o bring_v they_o no_o peace_n nor_o comfort_n three_o it_o be_v say_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n 3_o for_o they_o have_v a_o number_n of_o fantasy_n and_o thought_n in_o their_o mind_n foot_n they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v they_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o these_o fantasy_n and_o these_o thought_n christ_n do_v show_v he_o his_o hand_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o corruption_n of_o we_o that_o if_o we_o go_v about_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o thought_n to_o hinder_v we_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n as_o zech._n 3._o 1._o we_o may_v see_v when_o josua_n be_v offer_v of_o sacrifice_n simile_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v go_v about_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o hinder_v it_o second_o he_o show_v they_o he_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o teach_v they_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o another_o body_n 2_o but_o with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o other_o body_n but_o with_o the_o same_o body_n origen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n we_o lie_v down_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o another_o but_o saint_n jerome_n confute_v he_o and_o say_v the_o same_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o and_o the_o same_o body_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n with_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o to_o receive_v judgement_n and_o job_n 19_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o upon_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n we_o lie_v down_o the_o same_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o use_n be_v use_v that_o see_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o therefore_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o pure_a for_o the_o same_o tongue_n we_o have_v speak_v filthy_a word_n with_o the_o same_o body_n we_o have_v defile_v through_o unchastity_n and_o the_o same_o hand_n we_o have_v steal_v with_o the_o same_o eye_n we_o have_v look_v after_o vanity_n with_o the_o same_o foot_n that_o have_v carry_v we_o to_o disorder_a place_n with_o the_o selfsame_o shall_v we_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a three_o apparitiom_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n so_o if_o we_o can_v see_v christ_n after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v think_v our_o labour_n well_o bestow_v for_o a_o man_n may_v see_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o perish_v but_o if_o we_o see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o the_o disciple_n say_v we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v see_v christ_n though_o we_o have_v lose_v he_o so_o we_o may_v thank_v god_n though_o we_o have_v lose_v christ_n by_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o we_o have_v see_v he_o again_o and_o that_o although_o god_n send_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n to_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n who_o if_o we_o can_v see_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v one_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n therefore_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o riches_n and_o treasure_n christ_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o come_v not_o empty_a from_o the_o cross_n nor_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o lade_v with_o a_o number_n of_o rich_a grace_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n all_o these_o grace_n christ_n bring_v with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o care_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n grace_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o number_n of_o rich_a grace_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o therefore_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o christ_n joh._n 4._o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v withal_o so_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o deep_a well_o we_o can_v come_v by_o his_o grace_n unless_o we_o have_v mean_n simile_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v mean_n to_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o &_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n find_v a_o spring_n in_o his_o ground_n will_v get_v pipe_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o his_o house_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v his_o care_n how_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o now_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n simile_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o convey_v all_o his_o grace_n these_o be_v the_o pipe_n whereby_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v he_o have_v bind_v they_o in_o a_o bundle_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o this_o way_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v this_o rich_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 18._o say_v he_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v apply_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o rich_a grace_n we_o see_v gen._n 42._o 17._o joseph_n fill_v his_o brethren_n sack_n with_o corn_n which_o they_o carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o preserve_v they_o alive_a till_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n so_o the_o true_a joseph_n jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v these_o spiritual_a treasure_n into_o a_o sack_n simile_n and_o have_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o dispense_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o nourish_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o till_o the_o good_a time_n they_o come_v home_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o care_n that_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o grave_n he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n here_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1_o he_o arm_n they_o before_o he_o send_v they_o 2_o the_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 3_o the_o ability_n that_o he_o
that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o staff_n and_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a in_o his_o joint_n simile_n we_o say_v that_o man_n can_v live_v long_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v die_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v live_v long_o because_o nature_n be_v decay_v in_o he_o so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o world_n have_v his_o burden_n say_v he_o thing_n grow_v old_a nature_n decay_v and_o the_o creature_n groan_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o bear_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o world_n fall_v though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o it_o will_v be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n first_o come_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o come_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o when_o samuel_n go_v to_o anoint_v king_n saul_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o ass_n be_v find_v that_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v three_o man_n go_v to_o god_n to_o bethel_n one_o carry_v three_o kid_n 1_o and_o another_o five_o loaf_n and_o another_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n that_o when_o saul_n see_v those_o thing_n simile_n it_o may_v the_o more_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o samuel_n tell_v he_o so_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v the_o more_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o come_n 1_o king_n 13._o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o child_n bear_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n simile_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o burn_a incense_n upon_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v burn_v man_n bone_n upon_o thou_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o altar_n shall_v cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o the_o ash_n shall_v fall_v through_o to_o the_o end_n this_o sign_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o so_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o sign_n that_o when_o we_o do_v see_v any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o more_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o steal_v on_o the_o world_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o but_o he_o give_v they_o sign_n of_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v when_o the_o king_n remoove_v the_o lackey_n and_o page_n go_v before_o who_o when_o man_n see_v they_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o king_n come_v so_o sign_n be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n retainer_n his_o lackey_n or_o his_o page_n they_o common_o go_v before_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v these_o we_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n will_v remove_v he_o be_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o will_v quick_o follow_v after_o second_o for_o excitation_n to_o stir_v up_o quicken_z and_o awaken_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o his_o come_n as_o matth._n 2_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o make_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o every_o sign_n that_o we_o see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n or_o cry_n the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v bestir_v himself_o get_v faith_n repentance_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o christ_n give_v we_o these_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o token_n and_o warning_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o meet_v with_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v two_o consequent_n 2_o that_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o doctrine_n consequent_n first_o 1_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o off_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n that_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o be_v almost_o all_o pass_v already_o matth._n 24._o and_o luk._n 21._o christ_n give_v we_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v already_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v remove_v sign_n and_o do_v precede_v his_o come_n for_o there_o be_v sign_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o immediate_a and_o present_a come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o behind_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o see_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n every_o man_n must_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n rom._n 13._o 11._o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v and_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a let_v they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o they_o that_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v all_o go_v see_v the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o lie_v hold_v on_o salvation_n and_o make_v heaven_n sure_a to_o yourselves_o one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o will_v make_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n when_o he_o come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n simile_n it_o will_v make_v he_o gather_v up_o himself_o and_o make_v haste_n because_o the_o way_n be_v but_o short_a for_o say_v he_o quick_a and_o nimble_a man_n in_o a_o long_a way_n grow_v heavy_a and_o dull_a and_o heavy_a man_n in_o a_o short_a way_n be_v nimble_a and_o gather_v up_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a way_n shall_v gather_v up_o ourselves_o &_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o virtue_n the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o know_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n day_n that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o sleep_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n eternal_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o second_o consequent_a be_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v yet_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n in_o my_o own_o observation_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o time_n come_v the_o first_o be_v revel_v 17._o 12._o that_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o do_v uphold_v the_o whore_n shall_v make_v her_o naked_a and_o desolate_a now_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o king_n that_o do_v yet_o uphold_v she_o as_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o second_o be_v the_o call_z of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v call_v 2_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a profession_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n with_o one_o consent_n now_o these_o two_o sign_n be_v yet_o not_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n day_n can_v be_v yet_o some_o silly_a people_n think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v thunder_n or_o a_o earthquake_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a it_o be_v good_a indeed_o to_o take_v occasion_n at_o such_o time_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o although_o the_o general_a judgement_n day_n be_v delay_v yet_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n day_n to_o thou_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v why_o
desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o matth._n 19_o 16._o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_n here_o therefore_o as_o before_o so_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o defect_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v a_o fleet_a desire_n not_o constant_a and_o settle_a balaam_n have_v a_o good_a desire_n but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o mood_n or_o a_o fit_a he_o desire_v he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o be_v but_o once_o that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o that_o also_o when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n that_o their_o desire_n be_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a second_o one_o they_o be_v idle_a desire_n they_o desire_v heaven_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sluggard_n prov._n 13._o 4._o the_o sluggard_n lust_v but_o his_o soul_n have_v nought_o though_o he_o desire_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n yet_o he_o go_v without_o they_o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n for_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v see_v that_o our_o desire_n be_v such_o as_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o any_o pain_n and_o labour_n so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v three_o one_o such_o have_v not_o earnest_a desire_n but_o those_o that_o every_o little_a matter_n will_v put_v over_o we_o see_v if_o a_o child_n ask_v the_o breast_n or_o meat_n the_o mother_n sometime_o will_v give_v he_o a_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n when_o this_o quiet_v the_o child_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flight_n desire_n that_o the_o child_n have_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n nothing_o will_v quiet_v the_o child_n till_o it_o have_v the_o breast_n or_o some_o meat_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o have_v heaven_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o quiet_v they_o this_o show_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v but_o slight_a for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v earnest_a nothing_o will_v content_v they_o till_o they_o have_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o false_a mark_n sermon_n lvi_o roman_n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o the_o point_n of_o inquiry_n be_v 2_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v mark_n in_o he_o or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o seal_v our_o redemption_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hang_v on_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o be_v in_o we_o and_o this_o we_o may_v discover_v by_o consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o 1._o general_o way_n 2._o particular_o first_o 1_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o what_o man_n soever_o he_o make_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o through_o change_n change_n and_o alter_v he_o in_o his_o will_n affection_n and_o in_o every_o part_n as_o matth._n 8._o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v thy_o servant_n i_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o simile_n but_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v he_o so_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o through_o change_n in_o he_o in_o all_o part_n so_o john_n 3._o 7._o christ_n show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o paul_n say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n people_n must_v become_v new_a man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o simile_n as_o ice_n when_o it_o turn_v to_o water_n there_o be_v corruption_n of_o the_o ice_n so_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n there_o be_v corruption_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v increase_v of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o decrease_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n who_o lay_v and_o want_v their_o foot_n go_v away_o with_o they_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a go_v away_o with_o their_o eye_n open_v such_o as_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a go_v away_o speak_v and_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a go_v away_o alive_a so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o not_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o will_v enable_v he_o if_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a that_o will_v open_v his_o understanding_n and_o give_v he_o heavenly_a knowledge_n if_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n that_o will_v put_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o he_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v a_o through_o change_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o see_v whether_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o thief_n covetous_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v a_o change_n indeed_o wrought_v in_o these_o man_n so_o also_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o saint_n paul_n say_v before_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n simile_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o when_o a_o man_n can_v feel_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v say_v indeed_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bad_a liver_n i_o have_v be_v a_o swearer_n and_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o drunkard_n but_o now_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o i_o be_o change_v and_o alter_v this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v but_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o he_o make_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o through_o change_n second_o holiness_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o will_v stir_v and_o move_v a_o man_n to_o good_a thing_n as_o act._n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o their_o tongue_n so_o gal._n 4._o 6._o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o will_v stir_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v feel_v moving_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n in_o we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o breathe_v or_o pant_v stir_v or_o move_v there_o will_v be_v operation_n of_o life_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n but_o there_o
any_o thing_n so_o say_v he_o rom._n 6._o 22._o but_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v servant_n to_o god_n this_o be_v another_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o please_v god_n always_o for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n still_o go_v together_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v find_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o shall_v have_fw-mi strength_n against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o new_a beginner_n therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o have_v thou_o be_v ever_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n not_o for_o some_o one_o as_o judas_n be_v but_o for_o all_o sin_n have_v thou_o draw_v in_o all_o thy_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o thy_o judgement_n can_v inform_v thou_o then_o have_v thou_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v thou_o desire_v i_o say_v it_o as_o a_o hungry_a man_n do_v his_o meat_n or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n his_o drink_n do_v thou_o desire_v it_o above_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a in_o thy_o sight_n again_o have_v thou_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o christ_n do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n last_o have_v thou_o a_o settle_a purpose_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o far_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v if_o thou_o feel_v these_o thing_n in_o thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o thou_o feel_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o thou_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o day_n old_a in_o religion_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v be_v 2_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n work_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o order_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o order_n as_o ezek._n 37._o in_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n first_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n among_o they_o and_o do_v forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n second_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o clatter_n of_o bone_n a_o tremble_a and_o a_o run_v together_o of_o they_o three_o there_o be_v sinew_n grow_v on_o the_o bone_n and_o flesh_n on_o the_o sinew_n four_o life_n come_v into_o they_o and_o then_o they_o stand_v up_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n simile_n first_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n to_o forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v a_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o run_v together_o of_o the_o bone_n a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n three_o flesh_n on_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o last_o life_n come_v into_o the_o bone_n they_o stand_v up_o then_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o have_v thou_o motion_n and_o desire_n and_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v first_o in_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o sin_n here_o indeed_o be_v a_o work_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n for_o first_o they_o must_v be_v humble_a now_o as_o the_o spirit_n grow_v strong_a so_o there_o be_v strong_a motion_n and_o action_n wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a life_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o weak_a a_o man_n be_v the_o weak_a be_v his_o action_n and_o the_o strong_a he_o be_v the_o strong_a be_v his_o action_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o may_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v by_o a_o staff_n but_o as_o he_o grow_v well_o so_o his_o strength_n grow_v again_o and_o his_o action_n be_v strong_a simile_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a although_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o creep_v at_o first_o yet_o as_o he_o grow_v strong_a so_o his_o action_n will_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o strong_a christian_a 1._o in_o his_o mortification_n 2._o in_o his_o quicken_n first_o mortification_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n as_o first_o a_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v strong_a resistance_n against_o sin_n thing_n and_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o foil_v and_o put_v off_o for_o every_o little_a matter_n we_o see_v a_o weak_a tree_n the_o wind_n will_v bend_v and_o bow_v it_o 1_o as_o if_o it_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o make_v the_o top_n touch_v the_o ground_n and_o yet_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v root_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a tree_n the_o wind_n can_v bend_v or_o bow_v it_o simile_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o weak_a christian_a he_o be_v carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o every_o wind_n as_o it_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o will_v make_v strong_a resistance_n against_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 15._o that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o mistress_n though_o she_o lie_v at_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v resist_v the_o devil_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o then_o a_o strong_a christian_a will_v make_v strong_a resistance_n against_o sin_n therefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n offer_v and_o he_o make_v no_o resistance_n have_v no_o strength_n against_o sin_n but_o fall_v into_o it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a but_o i_o will_v say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a christian_n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o spirit_n although_o he_o sin_v through_o temptation_n do_v fall_v into_o it_o so_o easy_o as_o other_o or_o with_o that_o delight_n but_o there_o be_v a_o reluctation_n and_o a_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o peter_n mark_v 14._o 68_o when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n he_o creep_v into_o the_o porch_n he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v do_v it_o if_o a_o man_n strike_v a_o blow_n at_o one_o though_o he_o can_v keep_v of_o the_o blow_n simile_n yet_o he_o may_v break_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v though_o it_o keep_v not_o a_o man_n from_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o so_o easy_o commit_v it_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resistance_n and_o a_o reluctation_n against_o it_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o commit_v it_o as_o other_o do_v three_o 3_o although_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o lie_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o will_v return_v to_o god_n upon_o every_o little_a touch_n so_o david_n 2_o sam._n ult_n when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o 2_o king_n 7._o the_o two_o leper_n their_o heart_n smite_v they_o and_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o conceal_v good_a news_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a christian_a every_o little_a touch_n will_v make_v he_o return_v to_o god_n renew_v his_o faith_n repentance_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v never_o at_o quiet_a till_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n the_o second_o be_v work_n of_o quicken_a in_o a_o strong_a christian_a and_o they_o be_v four_o first_o 4_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v enable_v he_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a service_n christian_a put_v he_o on_o prayer_n and_o other_o christian_a duty_n he_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o never_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o phil._n 1_o 4._o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o second_o a_o strong_a christian_a have_v a_o strong_a certificate_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 2_o for_o the_o weak_a a_o christian_n be_v the_o weak_a be_v his_o certificate_n and_o the_o strong_a he_o be_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n the_o weak_a it_o be_v simile_n the_o weak_a be_v the_o cry_n and_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v the_o more_o strength_n have_v
call_v that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v till_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o common_a complaint_n among_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o many_o disorder_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o man_n want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o amend_v all_o disorder_n the_o general_a use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v that_o man_n pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o elias_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n from_o elisha_n say_v elias_n to_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o unto_o who_o elisha_n say_v simile_n i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o our_o request_n must_v be_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o special_o in_o the_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n lviii_o and_o that_o it_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o special_a calling_n that_o we_o be_v now_o set_v to_o perform_v and_o live_v by_o sermon_n lviii_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o give_v we_o of_o god_n worldly_a blessing_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v he_o may_v lose_v riches_n favour_n of_o friend_n his_o land_n and_o life_n his_o skin_n and_o tooth_n he_o may_v lose_v his_o riches_n as_o solomon_n say_v that_o riches_n have_v wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n he_o may_v lose_v favour_n of_o friend_n as_o job_n 5._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o this_o night_n will_v i_o come_v and_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o worldly_a blessing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o have_v his_o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o all_o worldly_a blessing_n whatsoever_o as_o joh._n 14._o christ_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n another_o manner_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o for_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v home_o to_o my_o father_n i_o can_v tarry_v with_o you_o but_o this_o comforter_n shall_v tarry_v and_o abide_v with_o you_o to_o end_v and_o shall_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o you_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n therefore_o above_o all_o blessing_n let_v we_o desire_v this_o blessing_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o quench_v and_o to_o expel_v the_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o mean_v corrupt_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v ground_n in_o that_o two_o contrary_a thing_n come_v together_o do_v labour_n to_o destroy_v each_o other_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o one_o be_v hot_a and_o the_o other_o cold_a do_v make_v opposition_n simile_n so_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v two_o contrary_n flat_a opposite_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v so_o because_o they_o be_v flat_a opposite_n one_o against_o another_o therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n one_o of_o another_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o rom._n 7._o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n bustle_v one_o with_o another_o for_o say_v he_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o be_v the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o subdue_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v ground_n that_o nature_n seek_v to_o return_v and_o to_o recover_v nature_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o stone_n to_o lie_v below_o in_o a_o low_a place_n therefore_o if_o you_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o shelf_n it_o will_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o shelf_n hold_v it_o simile_n but_o take_v away_o the_o shelf_n and_o the_o stone_n fall_v down_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v below_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o many_o fowl_n to_o live_v in_o the_o water_n therefore_o as_o son_n as_o they_o be_v hatch_v almost_o they_o will_v run_v into_o the_o water_n even_o so_o though_o grace_n restrain_v nature_n for_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o it_o do_v labour_n to_o return_v again_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o psal_n 88_o 11._o david_n pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o law_n so_o prone_a and_o apt_a be_v he_o though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o god_n to_o corruption_n and_o to_o slip_v from_o he_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o uphold_v he_o and_o paul_n exhort_v christian_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v but_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o quench_v it_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n spâ—rit_n therefore_o look_v how_o many_o way_n a_o man_n may_v quench_v fire_n so_o many_o way_n a_o man_n may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n first_o matter_n by_z with_o drawing_z the_o matter_n that_o shall_v nourish_v the_o fire_n when_o man_n do_v not_o bring_v fuel_n to_o nourish_v the_o fire_n the_o fire_n will_v quench_v and_o go_v out_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v fresh_a wood_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n levit._n 5._o 12._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v quench_v in_o we_o if_o we_o withdraw_v that_o which_o shall_v nourish_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v mean_v when_o man_n despise_v prophesy_v they_o take_v the_o course_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o decay_v it_o second_o water_n by_o pour_v on_o of_o cold_a water_n this_o will_v quench_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v be_v as_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n fling_v on_o the_o spirit_n to_o quench_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o judg._n 16._o we_o see_v that_o samson_n through_o looseness_n and_o wantonness_n keep_v company_n with_o delilah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v decay_v in_o he_o and_o his_o strength_n for_o he_o shake_v himself_o and_o think_v to_o have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n but_o can_v not_o thus_o samson_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o his_o bad_a life_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v contrary_a motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n three_o smother_a by_o smother_a out_o the_o fire_n for_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n that_o shall_v nourish_v the_o fire_n or_o pour_v cold_a water_n on_o to_o quench_v it_o simile_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v quench_v fire_n by_o heap_v on_o of_o earth_n and_o mould_n yea_o even_o the_o bare_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o green_a wood_n will_v smother_v out_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n nor_o do_v commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o overmuch_o care_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n about_o his_o worldly_a business_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n christ_n tell_v we_o matth._n 13._o 22._o that_o the_o thorn_n choke_v the_o good_a
these_o be_v two_o thing_n whereon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a turn_n concern_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n who_o create_v we_o by_o his_o power_n the_o son_n who_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o inlightner_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o after_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n christian_a faith_n inform_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a store-house_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o his_o true_a temple_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o &_o c_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o right_a order_n of_o believe_v be_v first_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n first_o to_o the_o maker_n and_o then_o to_o the_o house_n first_o to_o the_o builder_n and_o then_o to_o the_o city_n so_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v first_o in_o god_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o turn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v first_o 1_o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o romish_a testament_n be_v for_o it_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o say_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a kind_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n sundry_a divine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n not_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n as_o john_n 14._o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o mark_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o angel_n or_o archangel_n but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v ix_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eusebius_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v paul_n and_o peter_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o paul_n nor_o in_o peter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o transfer_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v a_o party_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o party_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o light_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n of_o it_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o ground_v himself_o on_o pope_n leo_n in_o who_o power_n the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v themselves_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v refuse_v this_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o ancient_a father_n saint_n jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o cyrill_n that_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v as_o for_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v saint_n jerome_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o bring_v his_o argument_n for_o we_o and_o infer_v that_o this_o particle_n in_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v because_o in_o his_o best_a work_n we_o do_v not_o so_o read_v it_o now_o for_o the_o two_o other_o their_o credit_n be_v the_o less_o because_o arrius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o creed_n and_o cyrill_n follow_v he_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n though_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v oversway_v by_o a_o number_n of_o ancient_a father_n at_o alexandria_n who_o expound_v and_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o without_o controlment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o right_a form_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n a_o holy_a people_n a_o holy_a company_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o save_v eternal_o second_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v church_n there_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n we_o must_v believe_v 1._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n 2._o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n 3._o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o first_o 1_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n church_n people_n and_o family_n here_o in_o this_o world_n his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v though_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o design_v they_o out_o paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o people_n family_n and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o for_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o in_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o a_o little_a remnant_n leave_v this_o he_o resolve_v we_o of_o from_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v thou_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a therefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v or_o design_v they_o out_o you_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n use_v and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o the_o we_o es_a be_v first_o to_o answer_v to_o a_o demand_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v quest_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o although_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o design_n it_o out_o yet_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n now_o although_o we_o can_v always_o see_v these_o light_n because_o there_o be_v some_o cloud_n that_o do_v cover_v they_o or_o some_o thick_a mist_n yet_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o light_n be_v still_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o patent_n and_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n yet_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n still_o second_o 2._o see_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v people_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n for_o though_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o number_n of_o save_v one_o if_o we_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o church_n and_o be_v of_o this_o number_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a we_o see_v when_o noah_n make_v his_o ark_n all_o that_o do_v not_o get_v into_o it_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o water_n simile_n so_o though_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o number_n of_o save_v one_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n we_o must_v perish_v now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o divers_a part_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 5._o
so_o as_o no_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n to_o it_o he_o will_v rub_v and_o chafe_v it_o to_o bring_v heat_n and_o spirit_n into_o it_o again_o so_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o hang_v by_o as_o dead_a member_n and_o that_o hardly_o any_o life_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o we_o feel_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o the_o three_o consequent_a be_v 3_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n consequent_a therefore_o he_o will_v preserve_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v never_o a_o little_a toe_n finger_n or_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v perish_v but_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o all_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o head_n will_v labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v much_o more_o will_v christ_n preserve_v his_o mystical_a body_n simile_n hence_o therefore_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v in_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o as_o john_n 17._o 12._o say_v christ_n of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o adam_n but_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n so_o revel_v 2._o 16._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o root_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o herb_n in_o a_o garden_n simile_n that_o although_o the_o stalk_n and_o the_o leaf_n die_v in_o the_o winter_n time_n yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o root_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v they_o will_v put_v forth_o again_o so_o though_o we_o die_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o root_n which_o be_v christ_n although_o the_o stalk_n and_o the_o leaf_n die_v yet_o we_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o root_n the_o use_n be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n use_v therefore_o all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n take_v as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o the_o world_n put_v on_o they_o but_o also_o the_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n that_o christian_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n consider_v with_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n look_v what_o disgrace_n thou_o bring_v on_o thyself_o thou_o bring_v on_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o say_v s._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v or_o shall_v we_o abuse_v they_o to_o drunkenness_n look_v what_o disgrace_n we_o cast_v on_o ourselves_o we_o bring_v on_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v christ_n member_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o o_o man_n by_o thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v not_o disgrace_v thy_o own_o self_n but_o another_o and_o the_o shame_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o thy_o own_o body_n but_o it_o rest_v on_o another_o man_n that_o be_v on_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n so_o augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n yet_o have_v care_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o defile_v of_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o disgrace_v of_o it_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v and_o disgrace_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rest_v not_o on_o thyself_o but_o on_o christ_n therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v our_o body_n sermon_n lxiii_o ephesian_n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o the_o house_n of_o of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bride_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 5._o it_o be_v like_a unto_o noah_n his_o ark_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o two_o of_o these_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o already_o 3_o and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o church_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v please_v christ_n to_o bestow_v himself_o on_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o it_o in_o the_o most_o near_a bond_n that_o may_v be_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o near_o tie_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n than_o christ_n have_v tie_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o she_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n as_o cantic_a 5._o 1._o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n so_o john_n 3._o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v a_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n so_o revel_v 21._o 9_o say_v he_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n what_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o that_o such_o silly_a people_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n as_o 1_o sam_n 25._o 41._o when_o david_n send_v to_o abigall_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n simile_n say_v she_o let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n so_o we_o may_v say_v what_o lord_n will_v thou_o make_v i_o thy_o spouse_n and_o they_o bride_n it_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n now_o as_o many_o line_n come_v from_o one_o centre_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o point_v deduct_v out_o of_o this_o point_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o love_v the_o church_n way_n the_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v great_a but_o the_o great_a love_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 2._o 24._o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o great_a bond_n in_o nature_n be_v between_o they_o xliii_o and_o the_o great_a bond_n in_o grace_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v isaiah_n 43._o 4._o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n so_o revel_v 3._o 9_o i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o in_o my_o text_n we_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v the_o church_n but_o have_v make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n we_o read_v milac_n 1._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n i_o have_v love_v you_o and_o the_o people_n say_v to_o god_n wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o say_v so_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v we_o but_o he_o have_v make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o and_o see_v it_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v love_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o now_o in_o three_o thing_n christ_n make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n first_o 1_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o labour_n nay_o have_v give_v his_o own_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o redeem_v it_o love_n great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n show_v than_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v whilst_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n he_o
die_v for_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v love_n and_o a_o great_a love_n too_o that_o make_v jaakob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o wife_n in_o syria_n simile_n which_o he_o think_v nothing_o much_o more_o it_o be_v love_n and_o great_a love_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n to_o sweat_v blood_n and_o water_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o die_v that_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o we_o simile_n all_o which_o christ_n account_v as_o nothing_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n he_o will_v think_v all_o his_o pain_n as_o nothing_o second_o 2_o christ_n have_v make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o that_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o his_o blood_n love_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n can_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o dip_v a_o handkerchief_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o evidence_n that_o he_o love_v we_o as_o revel_v 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o feel_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o sin_n christ_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o as_o yet_o in_o any_o comfortable_a manner_n three_o 3_o christ_n declare_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o send_v love_n token_n unto_o she_o love_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o love_a husband_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n will_v send_v love_n token_n to_o his_o wife_n simile_n there_o be_v never_o a_o messenger_n that_o come_v but_o he_o will_v send_v some_o jewel_n or_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o church_n send_v love_n token_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n so_o when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o high_a top_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o poor_a church_n but_o send_v gift_n to_o it_o as_o act_n 2._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v since_o than_o that_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v show_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v we_o but_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v though_o christian_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o regard_v yet_o they_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n he_o regard_v and_o love_v they_o simile_n we_o see_v a_o good_a wife_n if_o her_o husband_n love_v she_o she_o care_v not_o who_o hate_v she_o so_o her_o husband_n be_v please_v she_o care_v not_o who_o be_v displease_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a if_o christ_n love_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v though_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o so_o christ_n be_v please_v he_o need_v not_o care_v who_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o second_o 2_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v rich_o endue_v the_o church_n deduction_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n marry_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o marriage_n deed_n be_v make_v he_o give_v she_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o land_n simile_n and_o indowe_n she_o with_o his_o good_n so_o christ_n do_v endue_v the_o church_n with_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n &_o with_o his_o merit_n thus_o phil._n â—_o 9_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v another_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o though_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o christ_n if_o a_o poor_a maid_n marry_v with_o a_o rich_a husband_n though_o her_o father_n leave_v she_o nothing_o nor_o never_o a_o friend_n simile_n yet_o she_o think_v herself_o well_o provide_v for_o so_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o ourselves_o our_o father_n adam_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n yet_o if_o weâ—_n can_v marry_v with_o christ_n he_o will_v rich_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v adorn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n deduction_n it_o be_v say_v esai_n 61._o 10._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n tire_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o read_v revel_v 19_o 8._o unto_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n so_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n naked_a but_o will_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v this_o and_o see_v it_o for_o if_o our_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v naked_a not_o have_v one_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o without_o this_o golden_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 45._o 9_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v naked_a and_o have_v not_o this_o golden_a garment_n on_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n four_o 4_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o church_n duty_n deduction_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n all_o her_o debt_n be_v devolve_v unto_o her_o husband_n simile_n she_o shall_v not_o answer_v the_o debt_n but_o her_o husband_n because_o she_o be_v under_o his_o covert_n so_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o answer_v for_o her_o debt_n but_o christ_n shall_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o rome_n 8._o 3._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v discharge_v our_o debt_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v implead_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o debt_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v not_o the_o party_n that_o be_v loiable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o our_o he_o band_n christ_n he_o have_v take_v our_o debt_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v answer_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a as_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n that_o be_v implead_v for_o her_o debt_n who_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o he_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o have_v
let_v you_o go_v but_o by_o strong_a hand_n the_o new_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v no_o not_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n now_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v which_o be_v the_o better_a i_o answer_v he_o may_v know_v it_o although_o he_o have_v no_o other_o help_n than_o his_o own_o let_v he_o look_v into_o exod._n 6._o 1._o there_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n now_o shall_v thou_o see_v what_o i_o will_v do_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n shall_v be_v let_v they_o go_v so_o herein_o the_o ordinary_a bibles_n be_v the_o better_a from_o these_o we_o infer_v a_o wise_a christian_a may_v help_v himself_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a by_o these_o premise_n that_o the_o true_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v preserve_v the_o letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o annoyance_n taint_v of_o corruption_n or_o the_o least_o soil_n that_o may_v be_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v first_o 1_o see_v it_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o read_v it_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o to_o meditate_v therein_o so_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o as_o joh._n 5._o 39_o christ_n counsel_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o to_o make_v we_o true_o wise_a augustine_n say_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v suck_v to_o draw_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o simile_n that_o he_o may_v live_v eternal_o by_o it_o and_o another_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v send_v we_o a_o letter_n what_o will_v we_o let_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o will_v we_o not_o bestow_v some_o time_n to_o read_v meditate_v of_o it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o king_n will_v with_o we_o so_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o epistle_n of_o almighty_a god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o bestow_v some_o time_n to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v therein_o another_o learned_a man_n say_v now_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o to_o read_v they_o ourselves_o meditate_v in_o they_o and_o tell_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o learn_v from_o thence_o one_o to_o another_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o read_v and_o to_o meditate_v in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n as_o psal_n 124._o david_n do_v where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n and_o again_o psal_n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o see_v we_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o must_v draw_v out_o from_o it_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v not_o accuse_v you_o but_o there_o be_v one_o will_v accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v simile_n how_o shall_v moses_n accuse_v they_o not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o by_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o practice_v but_o neglect_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o therein_o so_o moses_n shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o draw_v such_o a_o fearful_a bill_n against_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o we_o that_o be_v your_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o do_v not_o accuse_v you_o but_o moses_n paul_n and_o peter_n do_v accuse_v you_o and_o will_v write_v such_o a_o fearful_a bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o you_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v therefore_o labour_v you_o to_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o way_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o that_o so_o there_o be_v not_o frame_v a_o fearful_a bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o you_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v especial_o remember_v it_o at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o see_v you_o see_v by_o evident_a token_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o time_n will_v wear_v it_o out_o but_o search_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o into_o your_o life_n to_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o this_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o this_o land_n oh_o my_o good_a brethren_n let_v we_o not_o pass_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n see_v we_o know_v they_o lest_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fearful_a bill_n of_o indictment_n frame_v against_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v sermon_n lxv_o 1_o timothy_n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o church_n have_v three_o way_n preserve_v the_o table_n of_o truth_n first_o in_o preserve_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o then_o dispatch_v second_o in_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o true_a number_n of_o canonical_a book_n three_o in_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n by_o the_o which_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o may_v please_v god_n the_o word_n canon_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o rule_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o square_v out_o our_o action_n by_o simile_n those_o which_o work_n in_o curious_a building_n do_v not_o work_v by_o aim_n and_o guess_v but_o by_o rule_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o aim_n and_o guess_v but_o by_o rule_n we_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o our_o rule_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o exod._n 25._o 40._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n look_v therefore_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o after_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n there_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v moses_n a_o pattern_n such_o a_o charge_n as_o this_o come_v to_o every_o christian_a concern_v all_o his_o action_n see_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v jest_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o to_o build_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n entire_a paul_n tell_v
we_o gal._n 3._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n abrogate_v it_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v add_v or_o subtract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v up_o that_o complaint_n against_o they_o ezek._n 43._o 8._o albeit_o they_o set_v up_o their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n and_o their_o post_n by_o my_o post_n and_o the_o wall_n between_o i_o and_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v nine_o â—_z which_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n with_o some_o fragment_n of_o daniel_n and_o hester_n as_o for_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n it_o be_v very_o fabulous_a as_o s._n jerome_n do_v affirm_v and_o bellarmine_n confess_v where_o he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n himself_o do_v four_o time_n allege_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a because_o no_o council_n take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o monster_n speak_v of_o that_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v not_o hold_v now_o this_o be_v a_o fabulous_a thing_n and_o a_o very_a dream_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o wonder_v what_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n so_o a_o certain_a pope_n say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la therefore_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v be_v there_o some_o book_n canonical_a and_o some_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o choose_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o it_o say_v augustine_n if_o be_v find_v any_o hard_a place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v it_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o we_o must_v say_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o printer_n or_o in_o the_o interpreter_n or_o it_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o now_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o man_n not_o so_o inspire_v though_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o any_o further_a than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n s._n jerome_n say_v though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n that_o write_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o damascen_n say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a book_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v now_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apocrypha_fw-la though_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o taste_n of_o humane_a frailty_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o which_o have_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o first_o ground_n because_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o josephus_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o appianus_n 1_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n which_o be_v write_v from_o god_n by_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o say_v that_o other_o book_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a authority_n because_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o s._n jerome_n say_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v two_o and_o twenty_o letter_n so_o they_o have_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n that_o they_o admit_v of_o and_o of_o no_o other_o book_n beside_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o 2_o they_o which_o do_v write_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n we_o see_v in_o the_o speech_n luk._n 16._o 27._o where_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v to_o dives_n they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o so_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o they_o write_v in_o again_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v that_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cease_v at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o book_n be_v write_v as_o josephus_n say_v for_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 74._o 9_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o tongue_n that_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o but_o in_o greek_a and_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o christ_n will_v stand_v to_o 3_o for_o these_o be_v christ_n witness_n luk._n 24._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o and_o interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o so_o verse_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n augustine_n faith_n well_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o account_v of_o any_o book_n save_v of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v witness_v and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o three_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o christ_n stand_v to_o but_o these_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v not_o within_o this_o number_n therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o receive_v equal_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o because_o the_o book_n themselves_o bewray_v that_o they_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n much_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o these_o book_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o it_o as_o tobit_n 5._o there_o a_o angel_n be_v make_v to_o lie_v but_o the_o
elect_a angel_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o can_v lie_v now_o for_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n that_o be_v a_o story_n devise_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o king_n as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n nor_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 24._o 12._o there_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o raze_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o earth_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o canonical_a do_v therefore_o the_o church_n have_v good_a reason_n and_o ground_n not_o to_o receive_v these_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v well_o when_o the_o two_o testament_n may_v meet_v together_o without_o part_v that_o their_o lip_n may_v kiss_v each_o other_o to_o join_v moses_n and_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o see_v that_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n end_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o new_a begin_v with_o a_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o use_n be_v see_v it_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o addition_n or_o distraction_n 1_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o rule_n in_o so_o many_o worldly_a distraction_n where_o kingdom_n be_v set_v against_o kingdom_n one_o learned_a man_n against_o another_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v both_o our_o life_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v esai_n 8._o 29._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o john_n 5._o 39_o say_v christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o say_v he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o by_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distraction_n and_o danger_n if_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v simile_n and_o one_o shall_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o glass_n that_o will_v show_v he_o every_o step_n he_o shall_v take_v that_o he_o may_v not_o step_v one_o step_v awry_o how_o thankful_a will_v this_o man_n be_v such_o a_o glass_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v this_o glass_n into_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v we_o every_o step_n which_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o if_o we_o set_v but_o one_o foot_n awry_o we_o may_v see_v it_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o god_n for_o it_o act._n 17._o 11._o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o word_n there_o be_v opposition_n among_o they_o they_o get_v to_o the_o bible_n and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o believe_v simile_n so_o when_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o preacher_n have_v opposition_n there_o be_v distraction_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n we_o must_v to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o err_v and_o wander_v but_o have_v give_v we_o a_o direction_n to_o guide_v we_o augustin_n say_v well_o concern_v this_o point_n if_o there_o be_v any_o distraction_n or_o opposition_n about_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n let_v christ_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o or_o if_o some_o body_n have_v tell_v it_o i_o or_o if_o i_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o one_o in_o his_o word_n which_o make_v all_o unexcusable_a as_o john_n 15._o 22._o christ_n speak_v simile_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o their_o sin_n abide_v so_o if_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o direction_n to_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o in_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o it_o we_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o 3_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n we_o see_v a_o man_n be_v much_o the_o better_a that_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o work_v by_o simile_n for_o he_o will_v stick_v it_o at_o his_o back_n work_n by_o aim_n and_o not_o by_o guess_n so_o psal_n 119._o 33._o say_v david_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o but_o know_v thy_o will_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o do_v it_o if_o once_o we_o know_v god_n will_v we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infamy_n to_o any_o man_n to_o come_v into_o a_o order_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v he_o to_o his_o order_n simile_n as_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n or_o a_o scholar_n but_o much_o more_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o humble_v one_o self_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n how_o just_a shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o deal_v conscionable_o in_o our_o way_n and_o not_o to_o misspend_v our_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o their_o rule_n to_o live_v temperate_o walk_v holy_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o deal_v true_o and_o just_o with_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o misspend_v their_o time_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o rule_n and_o shame_v in_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o it_o augustin_n say_v there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v straight_o but_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v their_o obliquity_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v straight_o and_o good_a but_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v see_v a_o number_n of_o obliquity_n in_o they_o and_o how_o short_a they_o come_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o 1_o king_n 17._o when_o elias_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a body_n his_o face_n to_o the_o child_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o child_n hand_n simile_n then_o do_v appear_v the_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o and_o how_o short_a the_o child_n come_v of_o he_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v compare_v our_o action_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o dissimilitude_n and_o disproportion_n between_o they_o and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o short_a
we_o come_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o mend_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o rule_n sermon_n lxvi_o 1_o timothy_n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o part_n declare_v already_o for_o first_o it_o have_v preserve_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v it_o do_v preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o say_v to_o speak_v absolute_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n because_o it_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o god_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 25._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o god_n unless_o we_o think_v it_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o man_n allow_v of_o it_o so_o be_v favourable_a unto_o god_n that_o unless_o god_n please_v man_n they_o will_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o his_o word_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n from_o god_n without_o any_o testimony_n from_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o here_o come_v a_o question_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n sol._n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v because_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o infallible_a argument_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n only_o declare_v and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o her_o child_n by_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o carry_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n simile_n can_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n make_v doubt_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o king_n or_o no_o he_o can_v show_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o divers_a testimony_n so_o the_o church_n can_v give_v to_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o any_o man_n make_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o true_a church_n can_v make_v it_o know_v by_o divers_a argument_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v seven_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o first_o 1_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o so_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a matter_n of_o goodness_n justice_n it_o sanctity_n forbid_v vice_n commend_v virtue_n void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o think_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o deut._n 4._o 8._o moses_n say_v what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o righteous_a as_o this_o law_n that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o so_o david_n psal_n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n hence_o we_o infer_v the_o purity_n thereof_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o divine_a as_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v the_o like_a all_o other_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o man_n in_o time_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o their_o corruption_n approve_v even_o lycurgus_n his_o law_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a all_o other_o book_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n have_v their_o corruption_n among_o the_o philosopher_n no_o rose_n but_o have_v his_o prickle_n no_o truth_n without_o some_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n but_o this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o long_a it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o more_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o it_o that_o in_o so_o plain_a word_n and_o term_n such_o high_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o so_o transcend_v the_o nature_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n as_o no_o writing_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o like_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v of_o christ_n simile_n john_n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v any_o book_n speak_v like_o this_o book_n if_o all_o man_n wit_n be_v lay_v together_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gather_v together_o one_o leaf_n like_o it_o all_o other_o book_n of_o other_o writer_n with_o two_o or_o three_o time_n read_v they_o over_o we_o may_v draw_v they_o dry_a even_o the_o book_n of_o demosthenes_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o still_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o new_a thing_n or_o other_o this_o do_v show_v that_o all_o man_n wit_n have_v a_o bottom_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v none_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o book_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o little_a gold_n among_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earth_n simile_n but_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o pearl_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a room_n three_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v less_o digest_v at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o scripture_n 3_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v of_o what_o power_n it_o be_v to_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o close_v with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n to_o repent_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n as_o heb._n 4._o 12._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o join_v and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o be_v from_o god_n again_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n can_v relieve_v he_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o power_n as_o well_o to_o convert_v as_o also_o to_o comfort_v a_o man_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n four_o 4_o by_o innumerable_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n therein_o that_o have_v be_v foretell_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o as_o isaiah_n 41._o 22._o say_v god_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n yea_o do_v good_a or_o do_v
direct_v she_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n all_o other_o company_n and_o society_n have_v not_o the_o like_a object_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o have_v more_o mean_n of_o holiness_n than_o we_o by_o their_o fast_n pilgrimage_n castigation_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a mark_v say_v a_o good_a man_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o profit_v nothing_o but_o they_o profit_v little_a when_o they_o want_v the_o main_a as_o augustine_n say_v they_o run_v apace_o and_o the_o more_o speed_n they_o make_v the_o further_o off_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n now_o the_o papist_n fail_v in_o too_o main_a thing_n holiness_n first_o in_o the_o true_a ground_n second_o in_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n first_o in_o the_o true_a ground_n for_o before_o our_o work_n be_v accept_v 1_o our_o person_n must_v be_v in_o favour_n for_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n till_o our_o person_n please_v he_o failing_n as_o gen._n 4._o 4._o but_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n some_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o person_n accept_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o ground_n second_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o true_a mean_n for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n come_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o be_v ingraft_v and_o plant_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o life_n that_o they_o live_v they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n failing_n and_o so_o christ_n derive_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v and_o knit_v to_o he_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o he_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o scion_n simile_n and_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o tree_n then_o water_v it_o and_o bestow_v great_a pain_n about_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o wither_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o the_o tree_n so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v into_o christ_n to_o draw_v holiness_n from_o he_o therefore_o though_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n yet_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n now_o because_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o take_v his_o best_a advantage_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v the_o little_a bee_n though_o they_o keep_v their_o hive_n in_o a_o wet_a day_n yet_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v they_o will_v get_v up_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o and_o be_v the_o more_o painful_a in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v by_o foul_a weather_n or_o by_o sickness_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o occasion_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o painful_a and_o diligent_a because_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n here_o let_v we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o first_o 1_o see_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o be_v holy_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disproportion_n or_o dissimilitude_n in_o any_o of_o the_o member_n it_o make_v a_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n as_o if_o one_o hand_n be_v long_o and_o another_o short_a one_o hand_n white_a and_o another_o black_a one_o cheek_n red_a and_o another_o pale_a one_o eye_n clear_a and_o another_o thick_a simile_n so_o when_o one_o member_n be_v holy_a and_o another_o profane_a when_o some_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o other_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n this_o make_v a_o deform_a body_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o one_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a so_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o see_v the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a before_o they_o come_v into_o noah_n ark_n simile_n when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o ferocitie_n and_o wildness_n and_o become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a so_o though_o we_o be_v call_v beast_n before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v leave_v all_o our_o wildness_n and_o profaneness_n simile_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a we_o know_v what_o be_v th'mass_n speech_n to_o ainmon_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n so_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n or_o uncleanness_n we_o shall_v say_v likewise_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o any_o member_n thereof_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v or_o defile_v it_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o blot_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o church_n as_o in_o john_n we_o see_v when_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n have_v pollute_v the_o temple_n christ_n make_v a_o whip_n and_o whip_n they_o out_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o material_a temple_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v with_o those_o that_o defile_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o heathen_a whereupon_o say_v chrysostome_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v commit_v fornication_n but_o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o you_o that_o be_v professor_n and_o religious_a and_o therefore_o you_o have_v disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o your_o sin_n and_o bring_v a_o blot_n on_o it_o you_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o you_o be_v unholy_a three_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o to_o annoy_v it_o and_o to_o hurt_v it_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o god_n give_v psal_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o say_v s._n paul_n for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o senacherib_n though_o he_o overcome_v many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v his_o host_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v home_o with_o shame_n so_o revel_v 20._o 9_o when_o gog_n and_o magog_n go_v to_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n it_o be_v say_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n to_o annoy_v or_o hurt_v it_o four_o 4._o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o and_o to_o rid_v it_o of_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n and_o unclean_a person_n so_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rid_v out_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a simile_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o fountain_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v for_o a_o king_n will_v he_o let_v hog_n and_o beast_n descend_v into_o it_o with_o their_o foot_n to_o mud_n and_o puddle_n the_o water_n so_o say_v he_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n god_n have_v commit_v a_o fountain_n to_o thou_o to_o keep_v not_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n but_o a_o fountain_n full_a of_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v thy_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o fountain_n pure_a and_o not_o to_o let_v every_o beast_n come_v in_o to_o defile_v the_o same_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o must_v be_v thy_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o
it_o be_v a_o excess_n to_o give_v above_o a_o man_n ability_n so_o act._n 11._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n throughout_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o claudius_n caesar_n day_n than_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o bound_n use_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v above_o our_o ability_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o do_v you_o also_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o put_v aside_o by_o himself_o and_o lay_v up_o as_o god_n shall_v prosper_v he_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v other_o as_o that_o they_o undo_v themselves_o this_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o a_o communion_n of_o fool_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v give_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n as_o psal_n 12._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o will_v measure_v his_o affair_n by_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o help_v other_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o undo_v himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o will_v do_v in_o discretion_n the_o schoolman_n have_v a_o say_n charity_n be_v especial_o to_o give_v to_o one_o self_n first_o and_o then_o to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o a_o good_a man_n in_o do_v of_o charitable_a duty_n aught_o to_o do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o undo_v himself_o therefore_o if_o any_o do_v so_o give_v to_o other_o as_o that_o they_o leave_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o these_o man_n want_v discretion_n for_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n rule_n in_o the_o 1_o timoth._n 5._o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o namely_o for_o his_o household_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n now_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o excess_n in_o give_v 2_o so_o there_o be_v defect_n as_o when_o man_n give_v too_o little_a give_v this_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v common_a in_o all_o place_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o defect_n not_o only_o in_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o of_o christian_n therefore_o man_n must_v so_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n and_o want_v as_o they_o desire_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o like_a case_n first_o 1_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o defect_n when_o they_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o let_v the_o occasion_n and_o need_v of_o the_o party_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v defect_n little_o do_v these_o man_n know_v what_o s._n james_n say_v judgement_n merciless_a shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o act._n 8._o peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o and_o thy_o money_n perish_v whereupon_o say_v gregory_n it_o have_v be_v well_o with_o he_o if_o nothing_o but_o his_o money_n have_v perish_v but_o there_o come_v a_o extent_n against_o all_o he_o and_o his_o money_n perish_v so_o if_o man_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o money_n upon_o good_a occasion_n let_v the_o need_n and_o the_o want_n be_v what_o it_o will_v they_o and_o their_o money_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o talon_n give_v he_o and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o well_o there_o come_v a_o extent_n first_o upon_o the_o talon_n which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o person_n take_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o man_n do_v not_o use_v their_o wealth_n and_o money_n well_o there_o will_v one_o day_n come_v a_o extent_n against_o their_o wealth_n and_o money_n and_o then_o against_o themselves_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o extremity_n second_o 2_o man_n sin_n in_o defect_n when_o they_o have_v but_o one_o measure_n of_o give_v whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n defect_n the_o time_n or_o the_o man_n be_v the_o contrary_a practice_n whereof_o we_o see_v act_n 4._o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_n so_o the_o more_o need_v a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o we_o must_v give_v and_o the_o less_o need_n the_o less_o we_o may_v give_v in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n command_v numb_a 15._o 5._o that_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o shall_v offer_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o wine_n for_o a_o lamb_n and_o for_o a_o ram_n the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o wine_n and_o for_o a_o bullock_n half_a a_o hin_n of_o wine_n in_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n include_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o moderation_n in_o the_o give_n that_o where_o we_o see_v most_o need_n we_o shall_v give_v more_o where_o least_o we_o shall_v give_v less_o therefore_o when_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v but_o one_o stint_n to_o give_v they_o sin_n in_o the_o defect_n three_o 3_o some_o man_n be_v content_v to_o give_v but_o they_o take_v such_o exception_n against_o the_o person_n defect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o shall_v make_v way_n into_o his_o purse_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o in_o extremity_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o man_n but_o to_o the_o need_n and_o want_v that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o as_o luk._n 10._o 29._o christ_n show_v we_o who_o we_o shall_v relieve_v by_o declare_v a_o parable_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v down_o to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a and_o there_o come_v by_o a_o priest_n that_o same_o way_n who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o likewise_o also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n go_v and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o last_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o jorney_v simile_n come_v near_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o go_v to_o he_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n in_o they_o the_o application_n christ_n make_v to_o the_o man_n go_v thou_o and_o do_v so_o likewise_o so_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n in_o want_n and_o need_n there_o be_v matter_n for_o thy_o charity_n to_o work_v on_o as_o isaiah_n 22._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o sow_n on_o all_o water_n that_o take_v every_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v show_v compassion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n christian_n charity_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_v sow_v in_o two_o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a simile_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o it_o may_v perish_v in_o the_o first_o ground_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v unthankful_a and_o unkind_a to_o we_o but_o it_o can_v perish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o look_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a thence_o to_o have_v increase_n but_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n quest_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v best_a to_o give_v to_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v in_o some_o want_n ans_fw-fr or_o to_o a_o bad_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o we_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o give_v to_o a_o good_a than_o a_o bad_a man_n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o need_n than_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o bad_a man_n rather_o as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o sick_a child_n simile_n if_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sheep_n like_a to_o be_v drown_v whereupon_o he_o leave_v the_o child_n and_o go_v to_o save_v the_o sheep_n because_o the_o present_a need_n require_v it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o man_n love_v his_o child_n better_o than_o the_o sheep_n so_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v a_o good_a man_n best_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o necessity_n he_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o relieve_v a_o bad_a than_o a_o good_a man_n 5_o another_o the_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o
of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o sermon_n lxxi_o luke_n 1._o 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o main_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o that_o this_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o here_o let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n life_n we_o see_v isaiah_n 33._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n pardon_v so_o isaiah_n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v god_n speak_v you_o comfort_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o psal_n 32._o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v that_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v therefore_o matth._n 1._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n indeed_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n with_o thing_n fit_a and_o needful_a for_o this_o life_n but_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o that_o for_o take_v any_o man_n abound_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n riches_n good_n honour_n and_o credit_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n for_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o clear_a ground_n the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o condition_n simile_n than_o the_o poor_a waterbearer_n be_v for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o good_a diet_n attendance_n fine_a room_n and_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v on_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o be_v miserable_a because_o he_o look_v every_o day_n for_o his_o arraignment_n when_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o so_o if_o a_o man_n flow_v in_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o deliciousness_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o be_v unreconciled_a to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o repent_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o estate_n lxxi_o than_o the_o poor_a of_o god_n saint_n though_o they_o have_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n because_o that_o every_o day_n he_o may_v look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o the_o woeful_a confusion_n of_o he_o for_o evermore_o when_o every_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o a_o little_a be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o then_o if_o the_o world_n be_v set_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o all_o this_o world_n the_o use_n hereof_o shall_v be_v use_v see_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o though_o god_n give_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n thing_n needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o find_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n most_o man_n now_o aday_n labour_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n &_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v check_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n for_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o cloth_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v that_o ever_o i_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o exod._n 8._o 8._o we_o read_v how_o pharaoh_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o he_o desire_v not_o he_o to_o pray_v to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n simile_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o just_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o take_v away_o this_o judgement_n this_o sickness_n this_o lameness_n take_v away_o this_o poverty_n but_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o gen._n 15._o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n great_a and_o large_a promise_n who_o reply_v to_o god_n simile_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a so_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n riches_n and_o good_n and_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v wish_v for_o yet_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o pardon_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n life_n some_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n some_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v first_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o a_o man_n must_v seek_v it_o for_o so_o christ_n show_v matth._n 5._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n now_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n bar_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n lest_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v we_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v we_o into_o prison_n whence_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 9_o 10._o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n invention_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a be_v go_v so_o chrysostome_n here_o in_o this_o world_n one_o must_v find_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o augustine_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a repentance_n a_o fruitful_a repentance_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o penal_a or_o unfruitful_a repentance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n may_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremonger_n of_o his_o whroedome_n swearer_n of_o their_o swear_n and_o the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v unfruitful_a because_o they_o have_v no_o good_a by_o it_o but_o it_o serve_v to_o increase_v their_o further_a torment_n but_o the_o fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o make_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sinne_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n all_o opportimitie_n of_o do_v good_a be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o man_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o simile_n when_o the_o market_n bell_n ring_v he_o must_v apply_v himself_o to_o buy_v the_o thing_n that_o
that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o ground_n simile_n into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o i_o will_v raise_v you_o up_o again_o death_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o david_n do_v by_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a he_o take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o waterpot_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o awake_v he_o restore_v it_o again_o so_o death_n take_v away_o our_o spear_n our_o waterpot_n our_o strength_n and_o when_o we_o do_v awake_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o again_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o this_o therefore_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dead_a friend_n that_o be_v depart_v that_o although_o death_n have_v sunder_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o again_o so_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n martha_n say_v to_o christ_n i_o know_v that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n comfort_v yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n do_v not_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o simile_n because_o they_o know_v he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o so_o say_v he_o a_o man_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n take_v but_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o for_o our_o dead_a friend_n because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o three_o see_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o this_o must_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o while_o we_o live_v here_o 3_o if_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n die_v as_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v lxxiii_o but_o because_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o these_o body_n wherewith_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v our_o time_n here_o in_o holiness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o act._n 24._o 16._o say_v he_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v then_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n we_o read_v joh._n 21._o 7._o when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n simile_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o but_o peter_n have_v this_o consideration_n that_o when_o he_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o his_o master_n therefore_o he_o gird_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v seemly_a and_o comely_a before_o he_o so_o see_v when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o have_v this_o consideration_n that_o we_o gird_v ourselves_o and_o make_v every_o thing_n ready_a that_o we_o may_v come_v seemly_a and_o holy_o before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v o_o my_o body_n say_v he_o do_v not_o hinder_v thy_o reconcilement_n with_o thy_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v thy_o own_o peace_n be_v content_v always_o to_o labour_n with_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v it_o in_o any_o christian_a duty_n and_o then_o say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n which_o be_v thy_o guest_n as_o joseph_n say_v to_o the_o butler_n make_v mention_n of_o i_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o remember_v i_o to_o god_n for_o i_o obey_v thy_o good_a motion_n i_o join_v with_o thou_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o then_o when_o thy_o soul_n be_v come_v home_o to_o god_n it_o will_v say_v o_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a body_n which_o lead_v i_o in_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v thy_o good_a motion_n o_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v this_o poor_a body_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n sure_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o psalm_n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o peace_n and_o happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o point_n be_v body_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o same_o body_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o this_o life_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n so_o ezek._n 37._o to_o the_o same_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n life_n come_v sinew_n and_o flesh_n grow_v on_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o parable_n i_o answer_v the_o prophet_n use_v not_o this_o parable_n for_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o fall_v shall_v rise_v again_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n tertullian_n say_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o new_a resurrection_n for_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o another_o body_n but_o of_o the_o same_o that_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o raise_n up_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o right_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o be_v punish_v neither_o will_v a_o just_a judge_n let_v one_o body_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n another_o crown_v for_o it_o but_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v the_o same_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v wound_v do_v rise_v again_o he_o can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v heal_v his_o wound_n in_o three_o day_n see_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n with_o a_o word_n or_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n but_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o luk._n 28._o when_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o bid_v they_o handle_v and_o feel_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v do_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o head_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o member_n here_o some_o few_o objection_n shall_v be_v refell_v 1._o and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o substance_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o regard_n of_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o for_o a_o natural_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n physic_n and_o rest_n but_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n our_o body_n now_o be_v heavy_a but_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v fill_v they_o full_a of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n and_o operation_n second_o
and_o be_v afraid_a thief_n but_o if_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o god_n will_v be_v a_o defence_n to_o such_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v bless_v in_o do_v any_o thing_n our_o work_n which_o we_o do_v here_o there_o be_v necessity_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v willing_o for_o take_v away_o jar_n and_o brawl_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lawyer_n take_v away_o wound_n and_o hurt_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n take_v away_o disease_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n take_v away_o hunger_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o plough_v nor_o sow_v take_v away_o thirst_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v drink_n nay_o let_v we_o come_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a cloth_n the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a they_o shall_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n bless_v and_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v what_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n this_o will_v be_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o have_v immediate_a society_n with_o he_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n forthly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o his_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o shall_v continual_o praise_v he_o and_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n in_o laud_v of_o he_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n everlasting_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o day_n month_n year_n and_o age_n only_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o year_n but_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v so_o many_o thousand_o age_n as_o there_o be_v pile_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n pile_n of_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n star_n in_o the_o sky_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o new_a to_o begin_v again_o simile_n as_o the_o first_o day_n and_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o now_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frail_a and_o fickle_a life_n that_o we_o live_v here_o which_o be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o a_o die_a and_o a_o decay_a life_n whereof_o one_o say_v well_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o further_o we_o grow_v into_o this_o life_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o death_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o lease_n simile_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v it_o begin_v to_o expire_v and_o never_o rest_v till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o end_n so_o this_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v to_o expire_v and_o never_o cease_v waste_v till_o it_o be_v run_v to_o a_o end_n so_o the_o life_n which_o we_o live_v here_o be_v a_o decay_a life_n which_o every_o little_a disaster_n may_v take_v away_o a_o slip_n with_o a_o man_n foot_n a_o fall_n off_o a_o horse_n a_o stone_n out_o of_o a_o wall_n a_o tile_n off_o a_o house_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n go_v awry_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o life_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o give_v it_o who_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a at_o the_o first_o than_o afterward_o but_o the_o same_o as_o great_a for_o ever_o &_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o have_v be_v there_o 1000_o thousand_o year_n as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n we_o come_v thither_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n though_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o yet_o in_o time_n we_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o they_o simile_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o fine_a garden_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a walk_n and_o flower_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o a_o while_n he_o become_v weary_a of_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o while_n and_o in_o time_n he_o be_v weary_a and_o love_v to_o rise_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o soft_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v be_v there_o as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n it_o will_v be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n we_o come_v thither_o 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v see_v we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o let_v we_o so_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n as_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o the_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o glory_n whereof_o shall_v never_o decay_v and_o therefore_o stand_v still_o you_o people_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o you_o let_v go_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o come_v and_o possess_v it_o augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n can_v be_v content_v with_o life_n everlasting_a to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n that_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o may_v make_v a_o happy_a exchange_n to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n from_o a_o temporal_a life_n to_o a_o life_n eternal_a and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o dismiss_v this_o assembly_n and_o finish_v this_o long_a work_n the_o lord_n know_v whether_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o all_o in_o this_o place_n see_v upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n we_o see_v such_o example_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o pass_v our_o time_n here_o in_o holiness_n before_o god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o for_o christ_n sake_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o remarkable_a doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o queint_a simile_n exquisite_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n alphabetical_o dispose_v for_o the_o case_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n wherein_o the_o figure_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o page_n the_o mark_n to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o page_n where_o the_o note_n be_v want_v so_o that_o if_o you_o turn_v to_o any_o of_o the_o leaf_n to_o find_v the_o matter_n you_o desire_v where_o you_o see_v this_o *_o look_v to_o the_o upper_a part_n where_o this_o †_o look_v to_o the_o middle_n where_o this_o ¶_o look_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o page_n a_o no_o place_n good_a to_o abide_v in_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o 135._o none_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n see_v god_n have_v make_v they_o 67._o our_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 98._o †_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o action_n depend_v on_o our_o willingness_n 265._o ¶_o acknowledgement_n due_a to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n 65._o †_o our_o estate_n better_o than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n 243._o *_o 450._o christ_n free_a from_o sin_n though_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 107._o ¶_o adoption_n in_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n 53._o christian_n shall_v comfort_v one_o another_o in_o affliction_n 229._o †_o no_o man_n affliction_n equal_a to_o christ_n 204._o ¶_o god_n mercy_n in_o
hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n 121._o *_o how_o a_o strong_a christian_a weaken_v by_o sin_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no._n 505._o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o happy_a because_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n 99_o ¶_o good_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n 461._o †_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 525._o the_o church_n triumphant_a militant_a 520._o 530._o no_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n 530._o the_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 566._o ¶_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o not_o in_o the_o church_n 523._o ¶_o the_o church_n a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 537._o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o 534._o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 534._o the_o church_n sometime_o hide_v 535._o ¶_o the_o church_n power_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o 537._o of_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n 537._o ¶_o the_o blessing_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 536._o ¶_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 539._o the_o church_n as_o the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o four_o respect_n 539._o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 542._o *_o christ_n love_n indow_v adorn_v acquit_v bring_v home_o glorifi_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 544._o universality_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 574._o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 549._o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o letter_n canon_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 550._o holiness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a remainder_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o 1._o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n 2._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 3._o inherent_a holiness_n in_o the_o true_a member_n 4._o have_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n 570._o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n 565._o ¶_o the_o church_n bedlam_n thither_o we_o must_v go_v to_o find_v christ_n 126._o *_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o cross_v wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n 88_o ¶_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o glory_n depend_v on_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o grace_n 446._o ¶_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o man_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a 115._o ¶_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excel_v all_o other_o comfort_n 511._o to_o appropriate_v christ_n merit_n a_o great_a comfort_n 124._o †_o two_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o danger_n every_o day_n 258._o 3._o ground_n of_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v afford_v we_o former_a favour_n 258._o why_o christ_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o come_n 402._o god_n communicate_v his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o we_o we_o our_o grief_n to_o he_o 583._o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o himself_o right_n of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n power_n of_o spiritual_a life_n dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 584_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n our_o nature_n sin_n trouble_n and_o danger_n 383._o christ_n communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n 341._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 579._o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o christian_n have_v a_o thousand_o help_n 597._o ¶_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n one_o with_o another_o 582_o four_o let_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 605._o the_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o consist_v in_o the_o commmuion_n of_o the_o 1._o live_v with_o the_o live_n 587_o etc._n etc._n 2._o live_v and_o the_o dead_a in_o wish_v well_o to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o 598_o 3._o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a in_o 1._o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_a 2._o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 3._o be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v 599._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o community_n of_o affection_n 587._o grace_n 588._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ibid._n temporal_a blessing_n 590._o bear_v one_o with_o another_o 594._o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o excess_n defect_n 592._o communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 579._o christ_n company_n a_o great_a comfort_n 243._o †_o christ_n complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n 168._o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o †_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o 106._o christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n 107._o †_o the_o stir_v that_o be_v at_o christ_n conception_n 108._o *_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n 197._o conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o book_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v 207._o ¶_o too_o sin_n against_o conscience_n a_o fearful_a thing_n 205._o †_o 207._o †_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v move_v at_o god_n judgement_n 206._o ¶_o bad_a conscience_n trouble_v at_o christ_n come_v 132._o ¶_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n may_v be_v seal_v for_o a_o time_n but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v 184._o ¶_o no_o fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 205._o ¶_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o worst_a accuser_n 207._o ¶_o a_o christian_n though_o contemn_v in_o his_o life_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o grave_n 278._o ¶_o constancy_n in_o a_o good_a course_n requisite_a though_o without_o success_n 199._o *_o of_o the_o conviction_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 437._o conversion_n make_v man_n labour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o estate_n 238._o *_o confession_n of_o sin_n clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o conversion_n 238._o no_o man_n know_v the_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n 305._o no_o cost_n to_o be_v spare_v for_o christ_n 280._o ¶_o covetousness_n move_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n 181._o †_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o with_o due_a consideration_n 65._o ¶_o the_o author_n substance_n manner_n subject_a estate_n time_n order_n end_v of_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n 64._o the_o motion_n multitude_n of_o the_o creature_n prove_v a_o deity_n 43._o ¶_o the_o creature_n not_o god_n cause_n of_o sin_n and_o defect_n 67._o †_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n see_v god_n make_v they_o 65._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o restauration_n to_o the_o creature_n 68_o *_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v most_o accurse_a shameful_a painful_a apparent_a 211._o christ_n behaviour_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o etc._n etc._n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n weaken_v faith_n 321._o christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v carrier_n of_o the_o cross_n 214._o ¶_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o cross_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_v if_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 214._o ¶_o all_o cross_n must_v be_v bear_v ibid._n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 215._o why_o christ_n be_v crucify_v aloft_o 213._o *_o how_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v 213._o what_o torment_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n crucify_v 219._o ¶_o use_v from_o christ_n crucify_a 220._o etc._n etc._n five_o falsehood_n in_o popish_a crucifix_n 223._o christ_n cup_n what_o it_o be_v 160._o *_o sin_n bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 467._o *_o d_o all_z needless_a danger_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v shun_v 338._o †_o whether_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 165._o †_o the_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 165._o ¶_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v as_o a_o window_n in_o a_o dark_a house_n 509._o dead_a body_n member_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o 600._o incertainty_n of_o death_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o conscionable_a walk_n 237._o †_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n most_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o soul_n 238._o ¶_o 257._o ¶_o 258._o *_o death_n but_o a_o depart_n 143._o *_o the_o good_a change_n a_o christian_n make_v by_o death_n 242._o ¶_o the_o great_a extremity_n befall_v christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n 169._o ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n 179._o †_o christ_n death_n 261._o voluntary_a 265._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o 266._o the_o power_n thereof_o 269._o ¶_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n see_v of_o death_n curse_v of_o death_n power_n of_o
ought_v to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v he_o so_o at_o oâ—r_a death_n 256._o †_o ¶_o fullness_n of_o time_n 113._o ¶_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 114._o ¶_o g_o christ_n apprehend_v in_o a_o garden_n because_o 1._o sin_n begin_v in_o a_o garden_n 2._o christ_n pray_v in_o the_o garden_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o place_n know_v to_o judas_n 177._o etc._n etc._n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o christ_n 129._o †_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o reason_n scripture_n 479._o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n real_o subsist_v 481._o distinct_a from_o father_n and_o son_n 482._o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o actual_o in_o we_o 487._o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v govern_v comfort_v we_o 509._o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inestimable_o good_a 487._o †_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 508._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v 515._o †_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 488._o the_o true_a mark_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n 489._o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o 494._o the_o defect_n excess_n of_o give_v 593._o christ_n give_v gift_n personal_a to_o the_o minister_n royal_a to_o every_o man_n 367._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 650._o the_o saint_n glory_n by_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 447._o *_o difference_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n glory_n 419._o four_o property_n of_o goat_n 436._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n our_o conscience_n our_o experience_n 42._o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 46._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a 59_o thing_n that_o imply_v incapability_n weakness_n contradiction_n god_n can_v do_v 60._o use_v of_o instruction_n comfort_n from_o god_n be_v almighty_a 61._o god_n be_v a_o true_a god_n inregard_n of_o his_o nature_n property_n 48._o we_o must_v believe_v god_n be_v our_o god_n in_o particular_a 49._o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n 52._o union_n with_o christ_n make_v god_n our_o father_n 53._o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 56._o some_o man_n make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n 46._o ¶_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 50._o †_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n 51._o ¶_o golgotha_n why_o so_o call_v 216._o many_o hindrance_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 340._o †_o how_o god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 52._o *_o the_o church_n the_o goshen_n of_o god_n therein_o light_v only_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v dark_a 565._o ¶_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o vine_n in_o his_o growth_n 122._o *_o the_o gospel_n compare_v to_o a_o great_a glass_n 219._o †_o christ_n more_o glorious_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 130._o *_o the_o wicked_a disobedient_a to_o christ_n government_n 87._o ¶_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n by_o 1._o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o 375._o 2._o guide_v they_o the_o right_a way_n 377._o 3._o exercise_v they_o with_o trial_n for_o their_o good_a 378._o 4._o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n 380._o four_o ground_n that_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o final_o lose_v 518._o in_o all_o god_n people_n a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v to_o be_v discern_v three_o way_n 505._o *_o common_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v 517._o †_o five_o mean_n how_o to_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 520._o no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n unless_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n 445._o two_o thing_n a_o weak_a beginner_n in_o grace_n must_v look_v to_o 501._o grace_n at_o first_o small_a increase_v like_o seedâ—_n sow_v 490._o *_o degree_n of_o grace_n 490._o †_o growth_n of_o grace_n imperceptible_a 491._o ¶_o if_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o 190._o *_o when_o we_o rise_v in_o grace_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n behind_o we_o 298._o *_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o the_o incertainty_n of_o grace_n confute_v 494._o two_o defect_n in_o restrain_v grace_n 495._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o oil_n 81._o desire_v of_o grace_n fourfold_a 505._o ¶_o comfort_n in_o the_o lie_n in_o our_o grave_n 633._o christ_n grave_n why_o new_a 279._o every_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o house_n have_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o 278._o *_o christ_n at_o first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o poor_a sort_n not_o great_a man_n 120._o ¶_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o god_n 481._o *_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n do_v more_o grieve_v christ_n than_o of_o the_o profane_a sort_n 18._o †_o the_o spirit_n grieve_v by_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o disobedience_n 520._o h_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 1._o his_o power_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 3._o propinquity_n of_o place_n to_o god_n in_o dignity_n 371._o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v imply_v his_o enobling_n our_o nature_n his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 372._o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v finish_v 2._o all_o judiciary_n power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v in_o continual_a act_n of_o judgement_n 374._o never_o can_v a_o man_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n 126._o ¶_o a_o good_a hearer_n like_o dry_a powder_n 528._o ¶_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n 105._o ¶_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o be_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n 108._o †_o the_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n nothing_o will_v do_v good_a upon_o 185._o ¶_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a go_v beyond_o most_o christian_n in_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n 209._o *_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 64_o 65._o of_o the_o reâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 412._o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v by_o christ_n 286._o ¶_o heaven_n promise_v to_o sinner_n upon_o repentance_n 242._o *_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 451._o god_n child_n must_v be_v content_a to_o stay_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o live_v among_o 359._o †_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o 1._o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 652._o 2._o all_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n ibid._n 3._o original_a sin_n 653._o 4._o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n 654._o 5._o all_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n 6._o all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n 655._o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o use_n disposition_n effect_n 413._o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v 1._o immediate_a society_n with_o god_n 655._o 2._o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 3._o society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 657._o 4._o lordship_n over_o the_o world_n ibid._n 5._o a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n 658._o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o place_n of_o hell_n 242._o *_o woman_n when_o good_a help_n 206._o *_o christ_n bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n to_o show_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o jew_n kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o low_a 115._o why_o herod_n be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n come_v 132._o †_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n not_o for_o love_n but_o for_o his_o miracle_n sake_n 201._o ¶_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a author_n of_o holiness_n 482._o six_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o 484._o two_o defect_n of_o popish_a holiness_n 572._o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n 140._o *_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v humble_v see_v christ_n be_v humble_v for_o we_o 101._o †_o christ_n humiliation_n the_o first_o degree_n 100_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n 117._o ¶_o none_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o from_o power_n give_v from_o god_n 60._o 179._o *_o i_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 398._o christ_n will_v deal_v with_o good_a man_n as_o jehu_n with_o jehonadab_n 447._o ¶_o humane_a reason_n bring_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o jerusalem_n divine_a to_o bethlehem_n 130._o †_o why_o the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n birth_n 132._o ¶_o in_o
spirit_n attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n 345._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n 346._o all_o true_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n 342._o why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n 145._o †_o money_n ill_o come_v by_o will_v one_o day_n lie_v heavy_a on_o the_o conscience_n 184._o †_o mortification_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 503._o ¶_o how_o moses_n may_v be_v say_v to_o accuse_v we_o 554._o ¶_o why_o christ_n drink_v mirth_n mingle_v with_o wine_n 217._o ¶_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o revel_n 10._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 251._o ¶_o n_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 208._o ¶_o we_o be_v natural_o naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 222._o †_o a_o good_a nature_n no_o sign_n of_o grace_n 494._o nature_n hardly_o restrain_v by_o grace_n 516._o *_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o both_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o 102._o christ_n take_v on_o he_o such_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o unblameable_a passion_n and_o those_o not_o personal_a but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n 102._o ¶_o christ_n take_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n 1._o for_o satisfaction_n sake_n 2._o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n 3._o for_o our_o example_n 4._o to_o compassionate_v we_o 103._o etc._n etc._n christ_n take_v man_n nature_n inregard_n of_o necessity_n equity_n fitness_n 103._o ¶_o the_o end_n why_o he_o take_v it_o be_v to_o redeem_v man_n restore_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n advance_v man_n nature_n make_v it_o dreadful_a to_o the_o devil_n declare_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n power_n of_o god_n 164._o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n hardly_o part_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 107._o †_o impossibility_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n 511._o *_o better_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o than_o ill_a of_o our_o neighbour_n 195._o ¶_o we_o may_v not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n 200._o *_o noah_n leave_v all_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n 38._o christ_n word_n noliâ—e_fw-la tangere_fw-la 312._o ¶_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o 66._o ¶_o o_o the_o marvellous_a obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n 185._o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n that_o make_v can_v destroy_v dispose_n all_o thing_n 64_o 65_o obedience_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o lord_n 97._o ¶_o a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n must_v offer_v his_o sin_n 137._o ¶_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n 83._o oil_n of_o gladness_n why_o so_o call_v 81._o ¶_o difference_n in_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n 283._o †_o the_o danger_n of_o let_v slip_v a_o opportunity_n 348._o christ_n over-heares_a every_o word_n we_o speak_v 351._o p_o the_o papist_n fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n more_o than_o go_n 467._o †_o christ_n bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n to_o sanctify_v the_o mean_a birth_n pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v we_o contentment_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n 111._o christ_n care_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 347._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o particular_a 77._o *_o christ_n the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n 266._o 268._o ¶_o christ_n passion_n twofold_n of_o necessity_n arbitrary_a this_o he_o undergo_v refuse_v 218._o no_o perfect_a peace_n on_o earth_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a 531._o *_o christ_n bring_v peace_n whithersoever_o he_o come_v 339._o ¶_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 340._o god_n people_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o want_n 248._o ¶_o perseverance_n obtain_v the_o crown_n 255._o ¶_o why_o peter_n gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v to_o christ_n 627._o philip_n of_o macedonia_n his_o daily_a memento_n 407._o ¶_o god_n as_o a_o physician_n give_v his_o people_n such_o a_o potion_n as_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o all_o disease_n 641._o ¶_o pilate_n seek_v to_o clear_a christ_n 197._o ¶_o pilate_n labour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n loquendo_fw-la mittendo_fw-la jungendo_fw-la flagellando_fw-la 200._o of_o pilate_n labour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n 205._o in_o four_o respect_n we_o must_v be_v pilgrim_n here_o 40._o the_o place_n of_o trouble_n god_n will_v make_v place_n of_o comfort_n 360._o what_o to_o plead_v against_o satan_n 152._o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o pleasure_n 279._o ¶_o neglect_v of_o the_o poor_a a_o great_a sin_n 475._o christ_n the_o poor_a man_n portion_n 121._o ¶_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o poverty_n 137._o *_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n 160._o *_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n 225._o prayer_n be_v seed_n sow_v in_o god_n ear_n and_o heart_n 488._o †_o as_o christ_n so_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o god_n good_a will_n 160._o the_o strong_a conflict_n the_o more_o earnest_a our_o prayer_n 161._o ¶_o prayer_n shall_v take_v place_n where_o admonition_n will_v not_o 227._o †_o ground_n of_o prayer_n 240._o *_o hearty_n prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v its_o due_a fruit_n 242._o *_o praise_v of_o god_n must_v follow_v holy_a service_n 127._o ¶_o preparation_n to_o heaven_n illustrate_v by_o a_o simile_n of_o a_o traveller_n 447._o †_o a_o personal_a precept_n bind_v not_o every_o man_n 492._o ¶_o no_o man_n must_v prescribe_v condition_n to_o god_n 349._o †_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 98._o *_o a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n to_o sustain_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n 2._o particular_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 170._o 465._o christ_n a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o 84_o etc._n etc._n the_o long_o we_o live_v here_o the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n 114._o †_o god_n be_v promise_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 113._o patient_n wait_v for_o god_n promise_n commend_v 114._o *_o christ_n a_o prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 83._o the_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o purgatory_n or_o a_o middle_a place_n 604._o q_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v 516._o r_o as_o the_o rechabite_v observe_v their_o father_n jonadab_n so_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o obey_v god_n 54._o *_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n 152._o *_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n cost_n christ_n thick_a blood_n 163._o †_o our_o reconciliation_n no_o easy_a thing_n 212._o †_o the_o difficulty_n of_o recover_v out_o of_o sin_n if_o long_o lyen_fw-we in_o 350._o ¶_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n great_a than_o of_o creation_n 68_o ¶_o the_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n of_o our_o redemption_n 253._o *_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v 251._o †_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v god_n people_n to_o rejoice_v 136._o ¶_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v religious_a if_o not_o just_a withal_o 139._o ¶_o two_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n mercy_n 241._o †_o repentance_n can_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o 2._o repentance_n fruitful_a only_o in_o this_o unfruitful_a or_o penal_a in_o the_o other_o life_n 609._o ¶_o defect_n in_o unsound_a repentance_n as_o in_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n 497._o the_o danger_n of_o late_a repentance_n 235._o no_o repentance_n in_o hell_n 285._o †_o christ_n always_o come_v to_o repentant_a sinner_n 306._o †_o no_o resist_a christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 96._o ¶_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 623._o reason_n prove_v it_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n justice_n mercy_n end_v of_o christ_n come_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o god_n 623._o objection_n of_o atheist_n against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v 625._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v in_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o entireness_n of_o part_n 638._o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n 639._o brightness_n and_o splendour_n ibid._n immortality_n and_o immutabilitie_n 640._o spirituality_n 642._o power_n 643._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n 292._o christ_n resurrection_n of_o necessity_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n apply_v salvation_n assure_v our_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a trouble_n 292._o etc._n etc._n the_o companion_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 300._o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 304._o reason_n that_o we_o
the_o devil_n and_o hâ—â—ngels_n 471._o the_o wickeds_n ear_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o buâ—es_n for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o torment_n 582._o *_o how_o far_o â—â—ed_v man_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n 465._o the_o wickedâ—hing_n â—hing_z the_o better_a for_o christ_n resurrectiâ—_n 300._o †_o the_o punishâ—â—_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v god_n curse_n 466._o reason_n of_o thâ—icked_a their_o condemnation_n 473._o god_n will_v tâ—â—fold_v of_o his_o â—â—ree_n comandment_n 198._o the_o will_n of_o dead_a must_v be_v perform_v 232._o ¶_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v be_v find_v for_o christâ—â—â—cencie_n none_o against_o it_o 196._o *_o false_a witneâ—er_o â—er_z escape_v unpunished_a ibid._n fine_a wit_n aâ—litike_a pate_n must_v be_v employ_v for_o ch._n 202._o †_o christ_n mactation_n to_o the_o wiseman_n 128._o the_o reason_n â—â—of_o ibid._n the_o wisemâ—â—_n their_o search_n for_o christ_n discourage_v by_o bad_a â—esse_n ill_o exie_n 134._o wife_n ought_v â—â—y_v and_o stop_v their_o husband_n in_o â—â—urse_n of_o sin_n 206._o *_o god_n make_v allâ—â—_n by_o his_o word_n 66._o all_o creature_n save_o man_n yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n word_n 66._o †_o all_o christ_n last_o word_n holy_a and_o good_a 255._o work_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o obtain_n heaven_n but_o only_a sign_n who_o be_v the_o person_n 454._o reason_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n ibid._n a_o difference_n between_o for_o work_n and_o according_a to_o work_n 457._o *_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n what_o it_o be_v 253._o *_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 456._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 459._o †_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v 458._o god_n work_n be_v do_v by_o degree_n 69._o †_o god_n make_v the_o world_n exceed_v good_a 67._o what_o time_n god_n make_v the_o world_n 68_o in_o what_o order_n god_n make_v the_o world_n 70._o the_o jewish_a pprophecy_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v 6000._o year_n 401._o *_o the_o world_n make_v of_o nothing_o 66._o †_o god_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v the_o world_n to_o nothing_o 67._o *_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v 409._o none_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v lose_v it_o 180._o *_o a_o threefold_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n adoration_n invocation_n faith_n 92._o whether_o christ_n wound_n remain_v in_o his_o glorify_a body_n 452._o christ_n take_v all_o wrong_v do_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o 461._o ¶_o y_z of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v christ_n 189._o young_a man_n ought_v to_o look_v after_o christ_n ibid._n ¶_o z_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o conversion_n 138._o †_o zerxes_n sorrow_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o 100000._o soldier_n 210._o *_o eccles_n 12._o 10._o eze._n 33._o 32._o revel_v 22._o 20._o 1_o act._n 15._o 18._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o fides_n non_fw-la eligit_fw-la objectum_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o simile_n simile_n 1_o use_v of_o faith_n the_o first_o reason_n why_o faith_n alone_o justify_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o faith_n alone_o justify_v gal._n 3._o 17._o epheâ—_n 3._o 17._o the_o second_o use_n of_o faith_n two_o work_n of_o faith_n 1_o 2_o 1_o consideration_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n 2_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o second_o way_n how_o faith_n stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o gal._n 2._o 20._o habak_v 2._o 2._o 1_o 2_o 1_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n quest._n how_o to_o do_v all_o our_o action_n in_o faith_n 1_o answ_n 2_o mean_v to_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n esai_n 8._o 20._o two_o comfort_n of_o do_v thing_n in_o faith_n 1_o 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o the_o three_o mean_v to_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n how_o to_o suffer_v all_o in_o faith_n the_o first_o mean_n how_o faith_n uphold_v we_o in_o desertion_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o second_o mean_n how_o faith_n uphold_v we_o in_o desertion_n the_o three_o mean_n how_o faith_n uphold_v in_o desertion_n in_o worldly_a cress_n faith_n support_v sour_a way_n the_o second_o way_n how_o faith_n sustain_v in_o cross_n job_n 13._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 28_o 1â—_n four_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n support_v we_o in_o affliction_n job_n 19_o 25._o 4_o use_v of_o faith_n in_o our_o life-time_n four_o way_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n 1_o the_o second_o way_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n act_n 7._o 56._o gen._n 28._o 1._o the_o four_o way_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o 1_o historical_a faith_n what_o note_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o defect_n of_o historical_a faith_n second_o temporary_a faith_n the_o first_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n three_o miraculous_a faith_n four_o juâ—fying_v and_o save_v faith_n three_o thing_n require_v in_o justify_v faith_n 1_o object_n answ_n the_o first_o defect_n psalm_n 7â—_n â—19_n 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o the_o second_o defect_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o sanctify_a faith_n job_n 5._o 7._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o sanctify_a faith_n seven_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o first_o the_o second_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n note_n the_o three_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o four_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o five_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o six_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o seven_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o five_o companion_n the_o first_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o second_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o three_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o four_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o five_o companton_a of_o true_a faith_n phil._n 3._o four_o use_n three_o degree_n of_o faith_n 1_o 2_o 3_o object_n sol._n first_o weak_a faith_n in_o judgement_n weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o apprehension_n four_o trial_n of_o weak_a from_o no_o faith_n quest._n sol._n three_o trial_n of_o a_o right_a desire_n 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o second_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o three_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o four_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o first_o trial_n of_o weak_a faith_n the_o second_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o three_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o four_o trial_n of_o it_o the_o five_o trial_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o argument_n 1_o 2_o four_o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n be_v shake_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o quest_n sol._n object_n sol._n two_o sort_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n object_n answ_n four_o consort_n in_o want_n of_o feel_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o first_o the_o second_o comfort_n the_o three_o comfort_n the_o four_o comfort_n note_n quest._n sol._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 3_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n 1_o bernard_n two_o farthing_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n 1_o 2_o gen._n 19_o 4_o effect_v of_o true_a faith_n 5_o effect_v of_o true_a faith_n in_o four_o respect_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n here_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n note_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o god_n prove_v a_o deity_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o government_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 3_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o motion_n 2_o multitude_n 4_o by_o conscience_n 5_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n vsesi_fw-la object_n sol._n 1_o evidence_n the_o seem_v evidence_n use_v 2._o act._n 4._o 32._o use_v 4._o 3_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n 1_o 2_o 3_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o property_n serm._n v._n four_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n joh._n 20._o 27._o simile_n simile_n artic_a i._o the_o first_o ground_n to_o prove_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o second_o ground_n for_o distinction_n of_o person_n second_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n use_v simile_n three_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n exod._n 29._o 6._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v adopt_v job_n 17._o 14._o use_v first_o since_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n simile_n second_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v as_o like_v he_o as_o may_v be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o 1_o in_o do_v good_a to_o all_o 2_o in_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n 3_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n 3_o to_o moderate_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n 4_o all_o our_o chastisement_n then_o come_v
four_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n three_o motione_n or_o reason_n to_o seek_v christ_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n five_o what_o move_v the_o wiseman_n to_o seek_v christ_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o 1_o quest_n sol_fw-mi ser._n xii_o two_o discouragement_n of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o seek_v christ_n 1_o observe_v simile_n simile_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol._n rom._n 6._o 13._o 3_o simile_n first_o he_o be_v man_n second_o a_o devout_a man_n luk._n 2._o 25._o three_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2_o 1_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o simeons_n manifestation_n of_o christ_n 1_o simile_n 3_o 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o 2_o 4_o simile_n ser._n xiii_o quest_n sol._n arti_fw-la iii_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o necessitas_fw-la precii_fw-la simile_n 2_o necessitas_fw-la exempli_fw-la second_o who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v use_v 1_o simile_n quest._n sol._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n three_o for_o who_o be_v suffer_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n four_o the_o â—nd_n why_o christ_n suffer_v the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o death_n 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 3_o simile_n the_o particular_a end_n of_o his_o death_n first_o to_o reconcile_v we_o simile_n plead_v against_o satan_n second_o to_o abolish_v sin_n simile_n five_o of_o who_o christ_n suffer_v six_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 1_o affliction_n the_o curse_n of_o our_o sin_n wrought_v in_o christ_n two_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n 1_o 2_o 1_o cause_n of_o fear_n simile_n simile_n 2_o cause_o of_o christ_n fear_n simile_n simile_n 2_o affliction_n of_o christ._n 1_o three_o cause_n of_o christ_n sorrow_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o affliction_n of_o christ_n use_v 1_o simile_n ser._n fourteen_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o two_o reason_n why_o sin_n seem_v so_o light_a 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n first_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o simile_n simile_n second_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o prayer_n three_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n affliction_n first_o the_o procure_a cause_n sin_n second_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n simile_n simile_n 2_o king_n 8._o 29._o first_o he_o do_v sweat_v second_o blood_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o 3_o thick_a blood_n heb._n 12._o 1._o job_n 15._o 16._o 4_o it_o run_v through_o his_o garment_n simile_n simile_n 5_o it_o run_v on_o the_o ground_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o thing_n christ_n suffer_v from_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o sam_n 28._o 15._o the_o first_o cause_n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o use_v simile_n simile_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o the_o end_n of_o the_o darkness_n simile_n 2_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o ser._n xv._n simile_n quest_n sol._n 2_o 3_o two_o time_n the_o devil_n tempt_v busy_o simile_n 2_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v 1_o use_v 2._o second_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n forsake_v 1_o simile_n the_o second_o desertion_n simile_n how_o far_o forth_o one_o may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quest_n sol._n 1_o four_o ground_n prove_v that_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o they_o fall_v in_o part_n simile_n 2_o he_o fall_v not_o final_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n 3_o why_o god_n forsake_v his_o people_n 4_o how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o be_v forsake_v first_o mournful_o second_o patient_o simile_n three_o ho_o simile_n second_o what_o christ_n suffer_v of_o man_n three_o reason_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n first_o the_o place_n where_o 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o three_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o four_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n simile_n simile_n ser._n xvi_o the_o second_o thing_n what_o do_v move_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n first_o the_o merchant_n simile_n 2_o the_o chapman_n 3_o the_o ware_n sell_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 4_o the_o price_n distinction_n of_o shekel_n 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o manner_n 4_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n first_o in_o his_o take_n two_o thing_n 1_o the_o jew_n obduration_n second_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o bind_n of_o christ_n three_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n intention_n first_o for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n second_o for_o the_o more_o security_n three_o to_o put_v the_o more_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o second_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o three_o cause_n 1_o 2_o 3_o first_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n simile_n simile_n three_o christ_n lead_n away_o 1_o the_o person_n 1_o a_o young_a man_n simile_n 2_o 2_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 3_o the_o soldier_n rage_n matth._n 7._o 4_o his_o escape_n simile_n 1_o serm._n xvii_o before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v second_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v arraign_v 1_o 2_o 3_o job_n 9_o 20._o three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o arraignment_n four_o testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n first_o his_o concealment_n second_o his_o defence_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n first_o how_o often_o pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v christ._n the_o first_o time_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o the_o second_o time_n proverb_n the_o three_o time_n the_o four_o time_n 2_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n quest_n 1._o 2_o ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o 1_o by_o speak_v for_o he_o simile_n 2_o by_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n simile_n three_o by_o join_v christ_n with_o barrabas_n simile_n simile_n four_o by_o whip_v of_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o three_o what_o make_v pilate_n so_o stand_v for_o christ._n first_o his_o own_o conscience_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o wife_n first_o who_o send_v the_o message_n second_o when_o it_o be_v send_v three_o the_o message_n simile_n four_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n serm._n xviii_o use_v simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n 3_o the_o strange_a silence_n of_o christ_n simile_n 4_o christ_n protestation_n 5_o christ_n commination_n 4_o what_o make_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 1_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o fear_v to_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n serm._n xix_o the_o first_o thing_n christ_n must_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o four_o reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v only_o accurse_v 2_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o painefull_a death_n reason_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o use_v 2._o 1_o 2_o why_o christ_n die_v not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n 4_o 1_o 2_o the_o second_o point_n how_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v 1_o in_o his_o own_o garment_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o they_o lay_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n job._n 6._o 14._o the_o three_o thing_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 1_o without_o the_o gate_n three_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o in_o golgotha_n serm._n xx_o 2_o simile_n four_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucifi_n matth._n 27._o 34._o mark_n 15._o 25._o quest._n why_o christ_n refuse_v the_o bitter_a cup._n 1_o sol._n division_n of_o passion_n twofold_a simile_n 2_o simile_n five_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o of_o the_o strip_v of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o next_o crucify_v betwint_v two_o thief_n 1_o 2_o five_o falsehood_n of_o popish_a crucifix_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o five_o christ_n behaviour_n on_o the_o cross_n simile_n simile_n the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v 1_o simile_n simile_n five_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n 4_o simile_n 5_o simile_n the_o second_o lesson_n quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n 2_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o 3_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o simile_n 2_o 1_o of_o compassion_n 2_o of_o extenuation_n ser._n xxi_o 1_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o a_o moral_a simile_n second_o a_o spiritual_a use_n simile_n 2_o the_o speech_n itself_o 1_o 2_o 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o 3_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n simile_n 4_o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v simile_n heb._n 11._o 21._o
three_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n 1_o the_o three_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o the_o party_n who_o be_v convert_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o danger_n of_o late_a repentance_n 2_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thief_n conversion_n first_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 2_o his_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o 1_o 2_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n 4_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v serm._n xxii_o four_o the_o thief_n prayer_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o first_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o simile_n simile_n object_n ans._n 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o three_o what_o he_o promise_v first_o paradise_n first_o instruction_n simile_n simile_n 2_o instruction_n 2_o his_o own_o company_n 4_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n object_n sol._n quest_n sol._n object_n sol._n use_v matth._n 27._o 46._o 1_o 2_o serm._n xxiii_o simile_n 1_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o simile_n 2_o by_o exiccation_n or_o dryness_n 3_o extremiâ—â—e_v of_o grief_n the_o moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n thirst_n 1_o that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v 2_o to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n 3_o that_o by_o his_o thirst_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o thirst_n math._n 5._o 2_o christ_n carriage_n in_o his_o thirst_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o event_n of_o his_o thirst_n simile_n simile_n serm._n xxiiii_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o finish_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o quest_n sol._n 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o what_o action_n all_o be_v finish_v simile_n use_v use_v 2._o ser._n xxv_o simile_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n second_o what_o he_o commend_v 1_o 2_o three_o the_o time_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n first_o danger_n second_o daily_o simile_n simile_n 〈…〉_z three_o ground_n whereon_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n serm._n xxvi_o 1_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d dyeâ—_n simile_n simile_n simile_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 1_o four_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o simile_n 2_o he_o die_v willing_o 1_o 2_o quest_n sol._n 4_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o 2_o quest._n sol._n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o serm._n xxvii_o 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o zech._n 13._o 1._o 1_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n simile_n simile_n 5_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o the_o temple_n veilerent_v reason_n 1._o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n reut_v simile_n reason_n 2._o three_o time_n of_o ceremony_n 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o 2_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 3_o the_o grave_n open_v simile_n 6_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o josua_n 10._o 24._o serm._n xxviii_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v four_o reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n simile_n reason_n 3._o simile_n simile_n reason_n 4._o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o party_n who_o bury_v christ_n 1_o simile_n 2_o three_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n first_o another_o man_n grave_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o simile_n second_o josephs_n grave_n 3_o a_o new_a grave_a two_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a grave_a 4_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n burial_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o obser_n 1._o their_o readiness_n to_o bury_v christ_n 2_o observation_n 3_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o burial_n 1_o 4_o way_n to_o bury_v sin_n simile_n 2_o simile_n arti_fw-la iv._o simile_n 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n xxix_o 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n four_o opinion_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 1_o 2_o the_o second_o opinion_n 3_o the_o three_o opinion_n object_n sol._n 4_o the_o four_o opinion_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol_fw-mi simile_n two_o more_o probable_a opinion_n 1_o reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o object_n sol._n 4_o 5_o 6_o object_n sol._n two_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol._n object_n sol._n two_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o probable_a opinion_n use_v 1_o two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o simile_n sermon_n xxx_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n his_o resurrection_n first_o three_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v simile_n simile_n reason_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o reason_n 1._o why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o reason_n 2._o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o late_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n rise_v 1_o obser_n 1._o simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o 2_o christ_n when_o he_o rise_v leave_v behind_o he_o all_o death_n ornament_n reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o the_o company_n he_o rise_v with_o serm._n xxxi_o simile_n simile_n 1_o who_o they_o be_v who_o do_v rise_v difference_n of_o raise_v up_o godly_a and_o wicked_a simile_n second_o what_o number_n rise_v with_o christ_n 2_o quest_n ans._n 1_o simile_n 3_o when_o they_o do_v rise_v simile_n simile_n 4_o what_o they_o do_v be_v rise_v 5_o what_o become_v of_o those_o who_o rose_n 1_o simile_n comfort_n for_o not_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o call_v simile_n quest_n ans._n art_fw-la v._o first_o why_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n observation_n six_o note_n of_o mary_n love_n 1_o 3_o 1_o 2_o simile_n serm._n xxxii_o 3_o 4_o simile_n note_n 5_o 6_o simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o note_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n put_v off_o mary_n so_o long_o 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n 1_o consideration_n 2_o consideration_n simile_n 3_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o marie_n 1_o 2_o the_o second_o end_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o mary_n quest_n ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o simile_n simile_n ans_fw-fr 3._o 2_o who_o she_o must_v tell_v simile_n 3_o what_o her_o message_n be_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n first_o from_o his_o ascension_n 1_o 2_o second_o from_o his_o go_v to_o our_o father_n 1_o circumstance_n sermon_n xxxiii_o 2_o circumstance_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n â—_o cause_n why_o man_n delight_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o second_o how_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o 1_o 2_o simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n two_o reason_n why_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v sâ—ene_v 1_o 2_o three_o christ_n join_v with_o they_o simile_n simile_n first_o faith_n three_o thing_n a_o christian_n be_v commend_v for_o 1_o 2_o 3_o second_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n simile_n simile_n three_o hindrance_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n xxxiiii_o simile_n simile_n two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripturesâ—_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n two_o way_n how_o christ_n strengthen_v his_o disciple_n faith_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o necessity_n simile_n 2_o necesstie_n simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n three_o reason_n why_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v suffer_v 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o second_o christ_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o utility_n of_o his_o suffer_v simile_n four_o confirmation_n to_o information_n three_o trial_n to_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v be_v go_v from_o we_o 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n geneâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o simile_n simile_n two_o thing_n wherein_o every_o christian_a shall_v pray_v god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o quest_n sol._n 1_o 2_o the_o first_o popish_a argument_n sol._n the_o second_o popish_a argument_n sol._n 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n 1_o 2_o serm_n xxxv_o first_o their_o disposition_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n two_o reason_n of_o their_o meeting_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o he_o appear_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v simile_n 2_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v appear_v object_n sol._n quest_n sol._n use_v where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o peace_n 3_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n simile_n 2_o use_v the_o three_o point_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n apparitiom_n christ_n care_n to_o